Proceedings of the Tomsk Technological Institute

of Emperor Nicholas II.

Vol. 17. 1910. No. 1.

I.

M. E. Yanishevsky.

The Fauna of the Lower Carboniferous Limestone near the Settlement of Khabarnoye

Orsk Uyezd, Orenburg Governorate.

With 21 phototype plates and a map.

1–305.

Introduction

The present work constitutes the result of part of the investigations that I carried out in 1904 and 1907 within the Orsk Uyezd of Orenburg Governorate. In 1904, during an excursion in the Guberlin Mountains, I became interested in the Lower Carboniferous limestone cropping out about 5 versts to the north of the Cossack settlement of Khabarnoye, situated west of the so-called Guberlin Mountains, on the Ural River. This limestone attracted my attention by the considerable richness of its organic remains, which were, moreover, distinguished by good preservation. In addition, the fauna of this limestone was of great interest to me, since it showed a close resemblance to the rich fauna already described by me from the Shartym limestone, which crops out to the north, within the Troitsk Uyezd of Orenburg Governorate.* In 1904 I collected a substantial amount of material, but I was unable to dwell in detail on clarifying the stratigraphic conditions of the limestone in question, because the area of my investigations that year was too extensive and I could not remain long at the indicated locality. Taking into account that the fauna of this limestone had not yet been described by anyone, and that its description might shed much light on the character of the fauna of the lower division of the Carboniferous system, I decided to devote detailed study to this limestone. For this reason, in 1907 I visited the locality once again, not only in order to collect new material, but also to clarify in detail the conditions under which the limestone occurs. For the latter purpose, among other things, it was necessary for me to obtain a detailed map of the locality where the limestone is found, so that the observations made could be entered upon it. Fortunately, such a map was available in the city of Orenburg, in the Department of the Cossack Troops; there I succeeded in finding the plane-table survey sheets of 1867 at a scale of 100 sazhen per inch. With the assistance of N. M. Popov, a student of the Tomsk Technological Institute who accompanied me on the excursion, it was possible to make copies of the indicated plane-table sheets, which greatly facilitated the work during the excursions. In the ra—

* See: The fauna of the Carboniferous limestone cropping out along the Shartym River, on the eastern slope of the Urals. 1904.

in the work of collecting fossils I was assisted, besides N. I. Popov, also by students of the Tomsk Technological Institute, the brothers N. G. and M. G. Popov. With the assistance of these persons it was possible to carry out the work more quickly than I had expected. Having settled in the settlement of Khabarnoye, from there we made excursions to various parts of the locality that served as the subject of the investigations. As a result of these latter, considerable material was collected, which proved to be an essential supplement to what I had collected earlier.

In addition to the material collected by me, at my disposal there was material from the same locality, given to me for study by Prof. Levinson-Lessing and housed in the Geological Cabinet of St. Petersburg University. I was able to study this material while in St. Petersburg in 1905–1906.

I take this opportunity to express here my profound gratitude to all the persons who, in one way or another, assisted in the execution of the proposed work.

I consider it my duty to express special gratitude to Prof. Levinson-Lessing, who placed at my disposal paleontological material from the vicinity of Khabarnoye, and to the Council of the Tomsk Technological Institute, which provided me with the funds for carrying out the work.

Prof. M. Yanishevsky.

There is very little information in the literature about the limestone near the settlement of Khabarnoye. Concerning this limestone we have only a note by Prof. Levinson-Lessing*), who reports that, as early as 1890, while making an excursion in the Guberlinsk Mountains, he discovered, among other things, an Upper Devonian limestone with a rich fauna of brachiopods at a point situated 1 verst from the so-called Khabarninsky khutor.

In view of the interest presented by this Upper Devonian limestone, at his suggestion Mr. Krasnoyartsev was sent there from Orenburg to collect Devonian fossils along the bank of the Razboika River and in the environs of the Khabarninsky khutor. In addition to the Devonian material, Mr. Krasnoyartsev delivered material obtained from other exposures; from the environs of the Khabarninsky khutor and from the road leading from the latter to the so-called Molokan khutors, he sent paleontological material obtained from white limestones, which proved to be Lower Carboniferous. Levinson-Lessing indicates that the fauna collected by Krasnoyartsev consists chiefly of brachiopods and contains, in large numbers, Productus striatus Fisch., Productus semireticulatus Mart., Spirifer trigonalis Sow. The limestones in question acquire a peculiar character owing to the numerous, greatly elongated and narrow, almost cylindrical Productids (from the group of Productus striatus?), which at first glance may be taken for corals. As the author himself indicates, the material delivered by Krasnoyartsev was handed over by him to me for determination.

In addition to what has just been said, I can further note the following: the material delivered by Krasnoyartsev is rather large and comes, as stated on the labels attached to it, from three localities: 2 ravines: the 1st ravine on the left side of the Razboika River, 1 verst from the Khabarninsky khutor, and the 2nd ravine on the same left side of the Razboika River; and from a point situated—

) Centralblatt für Miner., Geol. und Palaeont.*, pp. 131–132. 1904.

are located 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead. As must be supposed, the 1st and 2nd ravines are the ravines of Klyuchiki and the so-called Otnoshka, and the third point is north of Otnoshka (see below).

In addition to what has just been said, I consider it necessary to point out that in my preliminary report on the excursion in the Guberlinsk and Mugodzhar Mountains in 1904*) the existence of Lower Carboniferous limestone near Khabarnoye was indicated, with such typical representatives as Productus striatus Fisch. and Pr. giganteus Mart.; at that time, moreover, I did not yet know of the existence of the material obtained by Krasnoyartsev.

Finally, it must also be added that the locality with the limestone that interested me was visited by the geologist of Kazan University, Privat-Docent M. E. Noinsky, who also collected there a small amount of material, now kept at Kazan University.

This, in essence, is all that up to the present time was known to me about the outcrops of Lower Carboniferous limestone in the environs of the settlement of Khabarnoye. While still in Kazan, I became interested in the material obtained by Noinsky, and from that time the idea occurred to me of studying in greater detail the outcrops of the limestone in question. This idea proved successful, since I managed to find here a fauna comprising more than 280 forms and truly shedding much light on the composition of the fauna of the lower division of the Uralian Carboniferous.

*) See Izvestiya of the Tomsk Technological Institute, 1905, p. 17.

Chapter I

Topographic and Geological Sketch

The Lower Carboniferous limestone, from which the entire fauna described here derives, is located, as has been indicated, within the limits of Orsk Uyezd, Orenburg Governorate, about 5 versts north of the Cossack settlement of Khabarnoye. It occupies a small part of an area bounded on the western side by the so-called Guberlinskie Mountains, and on the eastern side by ridges of elevations running in a N—S direction and composed of siliceous schists, among which diabases and diabase porphyrites occur. From the south this area is bounded by the Ural River, flowing here in a latitudinal direction, while to the north it extends rather far, forming a meridional tectonic valley. The surface of the area as a whole slopes gently to the east and south. Only in the south-western corner, near the settlement of Khabarnoye, does it have a rather sharply expressed hilly character, which is connected with the outcrops here of volcanic rocks—amygdaloidal porphyries and porphyrites; in the rest of its part it is a comparatively level expanse. The relief of the area, however, is complicated by the presence here of a series of ravines, gullies, and small rivers, which constitute left tributaries of the Ural River. These streams and ravines begin in the western, more elevated part of the indicated area and run eastward, ultimately flowing into the Ural. It is necessary to note the following streams and ravines when tracing the area from north to south. The “Krutoi” ravine, with the “Izvestkovyi” ravine flowing into it and situated farther south; farther to the south is the “Klyuchiki,” or “Klyuchi,” ravine, consisting properly of three ravines, which, nearer the mouth, i.e. to the east, merge with one another and gradually disappear in the lowland occupying the middle meridional part of the indicated area. One of the ravines making up Klyuchiki is called Otnozhka; another, situated south of it, is properly Klyuchi or Klyuchiki. Farther south lies the stream Razboika, beginning far to the west among the spurs of the Guberlinskie Mountains, where it has a purely ...

mountainous character and then flows across the steppe expanse and empties into the Ural. From the north a small river, the Tonkaya, flows into it. Still farther south are situated the river Klyuch, then the river Bakchevka, and finally the river Banka, which already flows near the settlement of Khabarnoye itself. As indicated, all these small rivers and ravines begin in the western, more elevated part of the locality described and extend at first almost in a latitudinal direction, in which the influence is expressed of the more elevated part of the relief of the locality to the west (the Guberlin Mountains and their eastern spurs). But then, farther east, the more considerable small rivers and ravines change their direction and show a tendency toward a meridional direction, ultimately falling into the lowland that constitutes the meadow terrace of the Ural River. This change in the direction of the flow of the small rivers and in the course of the ravines is conditioned by the general lowering of the indicated meridional tectonic valley toward the Ural River, which here flows in a latitudinal direction. The indicated small rivers and ravines dissect the locality strongly and deeply, and form rather considerable cuts through the rocks among which they pass; in some cases they have the character of gorges. All this, of course, indicates that the process of erosion has played, and continues to play, a conspicuous role here. These ravines and small rivers, especially in the parts situated closer to their headwaters, are accompanied by more luxuriant vegetation; there are even patches of shrub and tree vegetation, whereas in the surrounding expanse there is exclusively herbaceous vegetation; in most cases meadows are visible here, and in particular these areas are used for sowing grain crops. Among the inhabited localities it is necessary to mention here, besides the settlement of Khabarnoye, the farmsteads: Khabarninsky, situated on the Razboyka River near the main road from Orsk to the Guberlin settlement; Ivanovsky, situated on the left bank of the Krutoy ravine; then the recently founded farmstead Ekaterinoslavsky on the same Krutoy ravine, but a verst and a half below the confluence into the latter of the Izvestkovy ravine; and, not far from it, the farmstead of Troshin.

With regard to the small rivers and ravines it should be noted that they are not distinguished by abundance of water. The larger small rivers have water throughout the summer, whereas the smaller small rivers and ravines have water only in spring, and in summer their channels are dry. It must, however, be thought that the channels of some of the small rivers here are dry because, along a certain part of their course, these small rivers become subterranean, which is conditioned by the presence here of limestone outcrops which, being dissolved, form underground cavities, caves, and channels for underground waters.

Lower Carboniferous Limestone near Khabarnoye

rivers. We see this, for example, in Izvestkovyi Log, where the stream flowing along this ravine disappears in the area of development of Carboniferous limestone.

Of greatest interest to us are the ravines: Izvestkovyi, Klyuchiki or Klyuchi with Otnoshka, and the Razboika River, since in them considerable sections are exposed, making it possible to judge the geological structure of the locality and, in particular, the character of occurrence of the rocks that have yielded all the Carboniferous fauna described. Along the indicated ravines and streams, in addition to other rocks, outcrops of limestones are observed. The latter have long been known to the local inhabitants, since they provide material for the extraction of lime. In all these ravines and streams one can see kilns for burning lime, which either were in operation recently or are still operating. The limestone outcrops deserve the greatest attention, but before describing them in detail it is necessary to dwell somewhat on the geological structure of the locality as a whole.

The rocks composing this locality include volcanic and sedimentary formations.

The volcanic rocks are represented by feldspar porphyries, diabases and diabase porphyrites, coarse-grained diallages rocks, and serpentinites. These rocks form the western, south-western, and eastern boundaries of the indicated locality; in the south-western part, feldspar porphyries are chiefly confined, forming more or less considerable isolated knolls or hilly areas, among which separate outcrops of diabases occur in the form of islands. Diabases and diabase porphyrites are observed chiefly on the eastern margin. Here they are closely associated with siliceous shales, which at the contact with them are often altered into jasper. Diallage rocks of a greenish-gray color, coarse-grained, often well preserved, occur in the form of stony knolls and are visible in the western part—near the Tonkaya River and in the angle between the latter and the Razboika River. Finally, serpentinites are developed in the upper reaches of Izvestkovyi Log and also occur in the upper reaches of the Razboika. Considerable exudations of magnesite, as a secondary product, are associated with the serpentinites.

The sedimentary rocks are represented by Devonian, Carboniferous, post-Pliocene, and Recent formations.

The Devonian formations are represented by siliceous shales, with various shades of greenish and brownish

color, occasionally with shaly clays and limestones. Siliceous shales are in most cases thin-bedded and occur either alone or interbedded with flaggy gray limestones. They often show clearly expressed bedding and make it possible to observe well the conditions of occurrence. In addition, the siliceous shale itself is fissured and easily splits into angular pieces, often of regular form. The influence of mountain-forming processes is often noticeable in them. Devonian limestones are yellowish-white in color, of finely crystalline structure; concretionary varieties also occur; often they have a breccia-like character. They are either thick-bedded or thin-bedded; they are often filled with fragments of crinoid columnals and more rarely contain other fossils; only in one case are they filled with an extraordinary number of clymenias.

The indicated Devonian rocks occur in Izvestkovyi Ravine, in the upper reaches of Klyuchei Ravine and along the Razboika River, and are also observed on the eastern margin of the meridional tectonic valley. The mutual relation of these rocks is such that the siliceous shales underlie the limestones and rest upon the latter. They occur either alone or interbedded with layers of gray limestone. The Devonian formations form an arc which embraces from the west, southwest, and south the newer formations, namely the Carboniferous ones. If one goes toward W, NW, and N from the igneous rocks exposed to the west, southwest, and south of the area under consideration, it may be seen that immediately beyond them there are at first siliceous shales; after these follow, overlying them, Devonian limestones; and beyond these again follow siliceous shales, partly interbedded with limestones. A similar sequence is observed in Izvestkovyi Hollow and on the Razboika River; moreover, in Izvestkovyi Hollow it can be seen that the beds of siliceous shales and limestones strike NNW and dip toward SSE at an angle of 60°–65°. On the Razboika River the strike and dip are different: here the siliceous shales and limestones strike almost in a latitudinal direction and dip almost to the N, so that the Razboika River here flows along the strike. The Devonian limestone, both in Izvestkovyi Ravine and along the Razboika River, stands out by its white color, and also because it rises more strongly above the surrounding area, being more resistant to erosion. This must be said especially of its exposure in Izvestkovyi Hollow—here it forms a rather sharply projecting ridge, which stands out as a cliff above a small stream flowing through this ravine (see Figure No. 1).

The Devonian deposits are poor in fossils. As already indicated, fragments of crinoid stems are often encountered in the limestones, but other fossils are rare. Only at one locality are very many clymenias and goniatites found. This is the locality from which Levinson-Lessing*) described a rather varied fauna of these cephalopods. It lies on the left side of the Razboika River, 1 verst to the NE of the Khabarninskii farmstead, not far from the place where the road leading from Khabarnoye to Izvestkovyi Ovrag crosses the Razboika River. The limestone containing the clymenia fauna forms a bed of insignificant thickness, running almost latitudinally and bounded on the south and north by siliceous shales. It is interesting that clymenias occur in abundance only at one locality, whereas along the continuation of this bed to the W and E no clymenias are found. It is also interesting that the limestone beds which occur as a continuation of the bed with clymenias to the west and east are more massive in comparison with the bed containing clymenias. It should be noted, however, that clymenias, though in single specimens, also occur at another locality, situated somewhat lower on the Razboika River, along its left bank, namely not far from the place where the Razboika turns south. Here the clymenias occur together with other forms. Owing to the fact that the Devonian limestone is quarried for the extraction of lime, in some cases good artificial exposures can be seen, making it possible to observe the stratigraphic conditions. Thus, for example, on the Razboika River, at the place where stone is now being quarried, alternating beds of grayish and grayish-white limestone are visible, dipping to the N at an angle of \(40^\circ\) and extending from W to E.

As the fauna of the Devonian limestone shows, the latter, as well as the siliceous shales lying beside it, belong to the upper division of the Devonian system. The character of these Devonian deposits and of their mutual relations is similar to that of the Upper Devonian deposits in the environs of the town of Verkhneuralsk, which likewise contain a clymenia fauna—although here, alongside the clymenias, many other forms are also encountered (see Karpinsky, Tokarenko **). The thickness of these Devonian sediments is fairly considerable. Thus, for example, along the left bank of Izvestkovyi Ovrag,

) Bulletin de la Société Belge de géologie, Tome VI, 1892, p. 15–25.
) See Karpinsky.—Izvestiya Geologicheskago Komiteta, vol. 1, 1885, p. 334; Tokarenko, Trudy Kazansk. Obshch. Estestvoispyt.*, vol. XXXVII, issue 2.

which cuts across this thickness; in the direction of its strike, the Devonian deposits can be traced for a distance of 1½ versts. They are strongly dislocated. The pronounced fissuring of the siliceous shale and the breccia-like character of the limestone must, among other things, be attributed to the influence of the dislocations.

The Devonian deposits on the eastern margin of the locality under consideration are represented by siliceous shales, which are closely connected with the diabases occurring among them.

Before proceeding now to a review of the conditions of occurrence of the Carboniferous limestone, it is necessary to say a few words about the post-Pliocene and recent deposits observed in the area studied. The former are represented by ordinary hummocky sandy clay, in places alternating with sandy deposits, and are observed in various places along the ravines: Krutoy, Izvestkovy, and others, forming sections up to two and a half sazhens thick; to these, perhaps, also belong rather thick beds of sands and gravel, which form rather high sections, up to 5 sazhens thick, along the left bank of the Krutoy or Krasny Yar. It may be that these formations are also more ancient, i.e. Tertiary, but I have no data for a more precise determination of their age. Recent formations are confined to small rivers and ravines, representing river alluvia, or else occur in the form of a soil layer covering the more ancient formations.

We now pass to the description of the outcrops of the Carboniferous limestone. The Lower Carboniferous limestone, which served as the principal object of my investigations, occupies a comparatively small area, elongated approximately in a meridional direction. From the north, the area occupied by the limestone is bounded by the Krutoy ravine; from the west by outcrops of siliceous shales; and from the south by Devonian formations, extending in a belt along the left bank of the Razboyka River. To the east the area of distribution of the Carboniferous deposits, descending, is covered by a thick soil layer, and east of the southern course of the Razboyka River nowhere reveals bedrock outcrops, except for a small islet located near the road, close to the so-called Olkhovy Kolok, namely 1 verst from the intersection of the road with the Razboyka River in the direction toward Orsk.

In general, the area occupied by limestone outcrops is approximately 8 square versts. It has irregular outlines, being narrowed in its northern part and widened toward the south. To the north, separate limestone outcrops are still visible in the interval between the Krutoy and Izvestkovy ravines, while farther north the limestones…

the limestone mass evidently passes beneath deposits of brownish clay, just as to the E. More considerable outcrops of limestone are observed on both the right and left banks of the Izvestkovyi ravine, along the banks of the Klyuchikov ravine and its tributary the Otnozhka, and also in the interval between the Izvestkovyi ravine and the Klyuchiki, and somewhat south of the latter, in the interval between them and the R. Razboika. Examination of all these outcrops has shown that the limestone cropping out here forms a series of beds which have been displaced from their horizontal position. The dislocation of the limestone beds is probably also responsible for their fissuring.

The stratigraphic conditions are observed most distinctly on the left bank of the Izvestkovyi ravine. Here one can see an entire section of limestone beds, the Carboniferous limestone beds resting upon the Devonian beds exposed to the west of them, and dipping, in general conformably with the latter, toward OON at an angle varying from 45 to 75 degrees. At some points small synclines and anticlines may be seen. The limestone exposed here, yellowish-white or grayish-white in color, forms alternately thin-bedded and thick-bedded strata; it is partly of crystalline structure; within it occur beds of breccia-like limestone, and in rare cases oolitic limestone is observed. The thickness of the limestone mass is insignificant, if judged from the fact that the limestone mass forms a series of synclines and anticlines, while at the same time the total length of the whole section of this mass along the ravine is approximately 400 sazhens. In general, it may be seen that the upper part of the mass is represented by thin-bedded limestone, while the lower part is thick-bedded.

The fossils from this ravine are marked by me with the number 359; few of them occur, while in the western part of the section such forms occur as Productus semireticulatus Mart., the corals Chaetetes radians Fisch., Syringopora, Lithostrotion, Dibunophyllum, and others; farther to the E occur Productus striatus Fisch. and Orthotetes crenistria Phill., and in the eastern part were encountered Productus giganteus (hemisphaericus) and fragments of stems of large sea lilies. On the right bank of the ravine, more numerous fossils were found at two points (small outcrops near the road passing close by). At one point were discovered: crinoid columnals, Fenestella veneris Fisch., Productus plicatilis Sow., Pr. semireticulatus Mart., Pr. sp., Marginifera schartimiensis Jan., Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill., Spirifer Brachymetopus cf. uralicus Vern., Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy, and others. At another point on the right bank of the Izvestkovyi ravine were disco—

a much more numerous fauna, among which gastropods play a major role. The following forms could be identified:

Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Prod. keyserlingianus Kon., Pr. Martini Sow., Pr. curvirostris Schellw., Pr. aculeatus Mart., Pr. pseudomargaritaceus Janisch., Rhynch. pleurodon Phill., Spirifer cf. trigonalis, Sp. cf. gracilis Jan., Sp. duplicicosta Phill., Spiriferina insculpta Phill., Sp. cf. acutiplicata Keys., Eumicrotis ovalis Kon., Bellerophon hiulcus Mart. (?), Euphemus filosus Kon., Ptychomphalus gigas Kon., Straparollus Dionysii Montf., several representatives of the genus Capulus, Naticopsis costulata Kon., Macrochilina polyphemoides Kon., Orthoceras sp., and others.

Comparing these observational data with one another, one may come to the conclusion that the lower part of the limestone series is represented by limestone with Prod. striatus Fisch., whereas in the upper part Pr. giganteus Mart. (hemisphaericus) occurs; alongside it, representatives of other Brachiopoda and of other animals also occur. But this is contradicted, as will be seen below, by what is observed in other parts of the limestone area.

If we now turn to the other limestone outcrops—namely, to the outcrops observed along the Klyuchiki ravine and along the Otnozhka flowing into it—then first of all it must be noted that here the conditions of occurrence of the limestone are not especially clear: both in one ravine and in the other a series of small sections is visible, in which, in most cases, the indicated conditions are entirely not visible, and only in rare cases can the dip and strike of the beds be observed. This constitutes a major defect in the observed facts, since here a mass of fossils occurs, and it would be of the highest importance to connect the occurrence of the latter with the stratigraphy. For lack of stratigraphic data, one has, in establishing the various horizons, to be guided by a detailed collection of fossils at separate points. Special attention was paid to such collecting of fossils along the indicated ravines during the excursions. Be that as it may, the stratigraphic data that it proved possible to obtain allow the following to be said:

In the indicated ravines, the beds of the limestone series do not lie horizontally. Along the Otnozhka the limestone beds dip to the E; along the Klyuchiki, however, the limestone beds in their western part also dip to the E, while in the more eastern part, and over a considerable extent, the beds dip to the W. This circumstance leads one to think that in the given locality the limestone beds form a syncline with a strike from NNW to SSE. This syncline does not

simple, since the beds composing it have undergone secondary folding or have been disturbed owing to collapses from the erosion of the underlying beds of the limestone series. The latter circumstance is indicated by the existence of more or less considerable caves within the limestone series. In this respect the locality mentioned resembles the area occupied by limestone outcrops on the Shartymka River, on the eastern slope of the Urals.

The collection of fossils at numerous points both along the Otnoga and along the Klyuchiki shows that everywhere in the indicated district beds with Productus striatus Fisch. are developed; this species occurs in abundance and thus is the decisive fact for establishing the age of the entire limestone series. But along with this form many others also occur, and at different points different combinations of fossil forms are observed.

We shall now proceed to a more detailed acquaintance with the sections. Let us begin with the Otnoga, i.e., with the more northern part of the limestone area. In the upper reaches of the Otnoga, not far from the road leading to the Ivanovskii farmstead, there is a considerable pit, which leads into a cave. Near it no fossils were found. A little lower down the Otnoga, i.e., to the east of the preceding point, at the point designated by me as (31 a), in yellowish-white limestone of very fine-crystalline composition, the following were found: Productus hemisphaericus Mart., Prod. semireticulatus Mart., Prod. punctatus Mart., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Spirifer elongatus n. sp., Pugnax triplex M’Coy, and others.

Still lower down the Otnoga, at point (31 b), likewise in fine-crystalline limestone of yellowish-white color, the following were found: Strephodes Murchisoni M. E. et H., Syringopora, a large Spirifer.

Still lower down the Otnoga, at point (31 c), in yellowish-white limestone of almost compact composition, Productus striatus Fisch. was found in abundance. The conditions of occurrence of the limestone are not clear, but apparently its beds dip to the east.

Farther to the east follow beds (31 d), in which gastropods and lamellibranchs occur, together with Productus semireticulatus Mart., Tegulifera chabarnensis mihi, Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Spirifer aff. gracilis Jan., Dielasma sacculus Mart., and others.

Thirty paces farther to the east, at point (31 d₁), in fine-crystalline grayish-white limestone, many lamellibranchs were found (Aviculopecten Murchisoni M’Coy, Avicul. dissimilis Flem., Aviculop. sp., Streblopteria laevigata M’Coy, Streblopteria sp., Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill., Parallelodon cf. tenuis Kon. and others), several gastropods together with Productus Martini Sow., Prod. laticostatus n. sp., Tegulifera chabarnen-

...sis n. sp., Schizophoria resupinata Mart. In addition, goniatites (Pronoritеs cyclolobus Phill.) and many solitary corals (Amplexus coralloides Sow., Cyclophyllum (?) sp., etc.) were found.

At 120 sazhens west of the preceding point, in a yellowish-white limestone (31 e) of finely crystalline composition, there were found: Productus striatus Fisch., Prod. costatus Sow., Pr. cf. Martini Sow., Prod. semiglobosus n. sp., Tegulifera chabarnensis n. sp., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., various spirifers, Orthotetes senilis Phill., Orthot. crenistria Phill., representatives of lamellibranchs, goniatites, and others.

Finally, at 50 sazhens west of the preceding point, in white limestone of distinctly crystalline composition (31 f), a very rich fauna was found, in which relatively large lamellibranchs take a considerable part: Eumicrotis hemisphaericum Phill., Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill., Aviculopecten sp., Cardiomorpha (?) sp., Parallelodon sp., and others, together with Productus undatus Defr., Prod. Martini Sow., Prod. punctatus Mart., Marginifera schartimiensis Jan., Pugnax triplex M’Coy, var., Leiopteria lunulata Phill., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Prod. striatus Fisch., Reticularia lineata Mart., Martinia Davidsoni n. sp., Griffithides globiceps Phill., and many others. This same locality was designated by me as 360 (b) according to the investigations of 1904. In addition, I noted the localities 360, 360 a, 360 c, 360 d, which are also confined to Otnózhka and lie nearer its mouth. All of them reveal limestone of a generally homogeneous character, evidently constituting a single bed.

Summing up the observations made along Otnózhka, it is necessary to conclude that the limestone beds exposed here are, in petrographic character, fairly uniform; they apparently dip toward the west, the beds exposed farther west containing large Productus (Prod. hemisphaericus) together with Prod. semireticulatus, Pr. punctatus, and others, corals: Strephodes Murchisoni M. E. et H., Syringopora, a large Spirifer; whereas the beds exposed farther east contain a very rich fauna, among which there are many lamellibranchs together with various representatives of brachiopods. In the interval between these beds there is a bed crowded with valves of Productus striatus Fisch. But this form is also observed in almost all the other localities of Otnózhka; likewise Schizophoria resupinata Mart. As must be thought, beds with different facies are visible here, but together they constitute one whole.

The largest number of fossils was found along the ravine Klyuchi, or Klyuchiki. Here, at one time, limestone was burned, and therefore

there are artificial cuts, as well as rather large heaps of broken stones, partly burnt. The material described comes chiefly from this ravine. The ravine extends from west to east for a fairly considerable distance—approximately \(1 \tfrac{3}{4}\) versts; its head is lost among the steppe expanse adjoining the hilly terrain lying to the west; to the east it is likewise lost, merging with the lowland that passes into the meadow terrace of the Ural River.

Over a considerable part of this gully, for approximately 1 verst from W to E, limestone crops out; at different points it displays various minor petrographic differences, but in general it is predominantly white in color and, to a greater or lesser degree, has a distinct crystalline structure.

The limestone outcrops are represented by small cliffs, and in most cases the bedding of the strata is not clear. In some cases, however, the character of the bedding was revealed quite distinctly; and it could be observed that in the western part of the gully, closer to its head, the beds dip to the E, while in the middle and more eastern part they dip to the W; in other words, one may infer the presence here of a syncline. The collection of fossils from various parts of the indicated gully showed the following:

In the very western part of the gully, not far from the outcrops of brownish siliceous shales that occur still farther west, there crops out a yellowish and grayish-white, very finely crystalline limestone, in which were encountered Orthotetes senilis Phill., Straparollus Dionysii Montf., Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergii n. sp., and others; the bedding of the limestone beds is not visible, since the outcrop is small, in the form of a patch with a strongly eroded surface. This point was marked by me as 36.

At 17 sazhen to the east is another outcrop (35), of yellowish-white, finely crystalline limestone, in which were found Productus hemisphaericus Sow., Prod. fimbriatus Sow., Marginifera schartimiensis Jan., Spirifer trigonalis Mart., Spirifer elongatus n. sp., Martinia glabra Mart., Reticularia lineata Mart., Straparollus Dionysii Montf., Glyphioceras cf. obtusus Phill.

Still farther to the east, 30 sazhen from the preceding point, is a new outcrop (34) of yellowish-grayish, finely crystalline limestone, in which were found: Productus hemisphaericus Sow., Productus striatus Fisch., Prod. fimbriatus Sow., Product. sp., Chonetes sp., Orthotetes senilis Phill., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Schizoph. mesoloba Jan., Marginifera schartimiensis Jan., Spirifer sp., Fenestella veneris Fisch., Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill., Straparollus Dionysii Montf., Ptychon-

phalus gigas Kon. and others. At this point it was possible to observe, though not clearly, the bedding of the strata—they dip gently, approximately toward OON, and strike approximately toward NNW.

Then, for a considerable interval along the gully of Klyuchiki—approximately for 250 sazhens—no outcrops are visible; in this section the gully has low banks composed of superficial clayey alluvial deposits. But it must be assumed that Lower Carboniferous limestone is developed here as well, since somewhat farther north, along the continuation of this interval, such limestone is observed.

A new series of limestone outcrops, more significant than before, begins along Klyuchiki at the place where lime was recently burned; this is attested by pits in which, and around which, heaps of limestone blocks are still found—some burned through, others merely broken for burning. The fact that lime was burned here also explains why the limestone outcrops present here are considerably worked over; this facilitates the study of the conditions of occurrence of the limestone, while the presence of a mass of already broken stones facilitates the collecting of fossils, since pieces of limestone have weathered and split easily under blows of the hammer, with the fossils often falling out in complete form.

The greatest quantity of fossils comes precisely from this locality of Klyuchiki; moreover, the material was partly collected directly from the heaps near the former kilns and, evidently, had been brought from various points of the gully—although, of course, chiefly from nearby ones—and partly it was collected at separate points in situ, each point being marked with a special letter and a special sign. Special attention had to be paid to collecting fossils from the separate points, since only in this way was it possible to establish the differing character of the fauna at different points of the gully and thus to detect the replacement of some limestone beds by others; otherwise, the immediate conditions of occurrence of the limestone are not visible at most of the outcrops. The material taken from the heaps near the kilns was designated by me with the number 358. The general view of this part of the ravine is shown in Figure No. 2.

When following the gully from W to O, the following may be seen along the left bank of the gully:

At one point, designated by me as 358 (a), there is an outcrop of yellowish-white, finely crystalline limestone. In it were found, in considerable quantity, Productus plicatilis Sow., Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy?, Reticularia lineata Mart.; in addition, there occur: Prod. latissimus Sow., Prod. Martini Sow., Productus punctatus Mart.,

Spirifer Mölleri Jan., Spirifer duplicicosta Phill., Martinia cf. uralica Tsch., Hustedia radialis Phill., Dielasma attenuatum Mart., Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill., Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem., Brachymetopus uralicus Vern., etc. This exposure can be traced for a distance of 13 sazhen. The bedding of the strata is not clear.

Farther on, after an interval of about 90 sazhen, another outcrop was encountered (358 (b)) of yellowish-grayish-white limestone, very finely crystalline, in which Productus striatus Fisch., var. augusta, occurs in abundance; alongside it were found Cyrtina sp., Martinia Davidsoni n. sp., Productus hemisphaericus Sow., Spirifer striatus Sow., Spirifer cf. trigonalis, Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Martinia glabra Mart., Productus Martini Sow. This exposure extends for 32 sazhen. The bedding of the strata is not clear.

Farther on, after 25 sazhen, there is a small exposure (358 c.), about 3 sazhen of limestone in length, with a considerable quantity of bryozoans—Fenestella veneris Fisch.; in addition there occurred: Productus inflatus Mc. Ch., Lepetopsis sp., Productus latissimus Sow., Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., etc.

After 45 sazhen there is an outcrop (358 (d)) of yellowish-white, very finely crystalline limestone, in which brachiopods occur chiefly; among them the predominant form is Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Here also were encountered—Fenestella veneris Fisch., Dibunophyllum sp., Spirifer Darwini Morr.?, Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill., Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill., Loxonema constrictum Mart., Euomphalus cf. pentangulatus Sow., etc. The limestone beds apparently dip to the W.

Farther to the E an outcrop of limestone was found (358 (d—e)), light brownish-gray, almost compact, in which Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergii n. sp. and others occur more often than the rest, together with brachiopods; among the latter a new form is Productus fasciatiformis n. sp. In addition, there were found here Prod. hemisphaericus Mart., Pugnax acuminata Mart., Aviculopecten sp., Stroboceras sulcatum Sow., Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill., Brachymetopus uralicus Vern., etc.

Farther to the E, approximately 24 sazhen from 358 d, there is an outcrop (358 e) of yellowish-white, very finely crystalline limestone, in which a rich fauna was found, represented, together with brachiopods, by numerous lamellibranchs. Among the brachiopods new forms were encountered—Productus laticostatus n. sp., Prod. marginiferus n. sp., Tegulifera chabarnensis n. sp., Spiriferina imbricata n. sp., etc.; frequently occurring here are Productus mesolobus Phill., Prod. Karpinskianus Jan., Spiriferina imbricata n. sp., Martinia glabra, etc.

At 75–80 sazhen to the E from the preceding point there is an outcrop of yellowish-white, finely crystalline limestone (358 g).

This locality is of interest because here one can see the conditions of occurrence of the limestone; the beds of the latter extend toward NNW and dip toward WWS at an angle of about \(40^\circ\)—\(45^\circ\). In the limestone were found: Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Prod. inflatus Mc. Ch., Spirifer Mölleri Jan., Martinia aff. uralica Tsch., var. longa Tsch., Reticularia lineata Mart., Straparollus Dionysii Montf., Cyrtoceras sp., Productus striatus Fisch., Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., and others.

Farther toward O there is encountered gray limestone (358 h) with yellowish spots, of finely crystalline structure; in it were found Chaetetes radians Fisch., Syringopora cf. ramulosa Park., Orthotetes crenistria Phill., Chonetes cf. papilionacea Phill.

Farther toward O, over a distance of 180–200 sazhen, limestone can be observed at many points, and everywhere in this limestone Productus striatus Fisch. occurs, together with other forms.

Ten such points may be noted. They are designated by me in the descriptive part, beginning from W toward O, as 32.VIII, 32.VII, 32.VI, 32.V, 32.IV, 32.III, 32.II, 32.I, NB 32 a, NB 32 b. Everywhere the limestone is yellowish or grayish-white in color, finely crystalline, but everywhere the conditions of its occurrence are unclear; one can only suppose that the dip here is the same as at the nearest point to the W (358 g), i.e., that the beds dip toward WWS.

In some cases, as for example at the point lying closer to the mouth of the ravine (32.I), only brachiopods are encountered; in other cases, together with brachiopods, lamellibranchs, gastropods, and trilobites occur; and at one locality, NB 32 a, representatives of Orthoceras and goniatites were found in large quantity together with Productus striatus Fisch. and other brachiopods (among them Pronoritеs cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. (the cephalopod bed).

Summing up the observations made along the “Klyuchiki” ravine, one can see that Lower Carboniferous limestone is exposed throughout the ravine. The conditions of its occurrence are unclear. One may only admit the existence here of a syncline, judging from the data of observations on the Devonian deposits lying close to the W, as well as from certain data observed at Klyuchiki itself (see locality No. 358 g).

It is impossible to distinguish separate horizons and to establish their mutual succession because of the absence of sections in which the conditions of occurrence would be visible. It was only possible to note separate points at which one or another combination of fossils occurs. Then one may also add that almost everywhere in this ravine we see among the fossils the form Productus

striatus Fisch., which is thus characteristic of the limestone under study. In other cases, if Pr. striatus is not present, such forms as Pr. mesolobus, Prod. hemisphaericus, and Chonetes papilionacea indicate a Lower Carboniferous age.

In the case where Productus striatus Fisch., var. angusta n. var., occurs in abundance, the other forms are rare.

In addition to the localities mentioned, one piece of limestone, found by the driver who accompanied me—in the interval between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka—deserves attention. I myself, despite long searches, could not find the primary outcrop of this limestone. This limestone is grayish-brown in color, of very finely crystalline texture, and contains a rich fauna that is very well preserved. I designated it with the letter A. The following forms were found: Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergï n. sp., Orthotetes crenistria Phill., Orthot. senilis Phill., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., Spirifer striatus Mart., Reticul. lineata Sow., Martinia aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch., Goniophoria monstrosa n. sp., G. carinata n. sp., G. plana n. sp.

It is also necessary to note that south of Klyuchiki—at the point located next to the Devonian siliceous shales that crop out still farther south, which in turn overlie the Devonian limestones exposed along the Razboika River—limestone was found in which Productus hemisphaericus, Naticopsis sp., Orthotetes senilis Phill., and others were encountered. The limestone is breccia-like, which must be attributed to the influence of mountain-building processes; the conditions of occurrence are unclear. Apparently it strikes NNW and dips to OON.

Finally, it is necessary to point to a small hill situated near the road from Orsk to Orenburg, close to the so-called Alder Stake—1 verst from the intersection of the postal road with the Razboika River, on the left side of the latter. Here, in heaps of stones taken from the hill, the following forms could be found: Productus striatus Fisch., Prod. semireticulatus Mart., Chonetes comoides Sow., Prod. granulosus Phill., small Chonetes, Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan., Reticularia lineata Sow., Martinia glabra Mart., Schizophoria resupinata Mart., Spiriferina cristata Schl., Dielasma attenuatum Sow., Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill., a round smooth Spirifer, Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergï n. sp., Fenestella veneris Fisch., Aviculopecten granulosus Phill., Griffithides globiceps Phill., goniatites, and others.

In general, the type of fauna encountered here is very similar to the type of fauna encountered in the middle part of the Klyuchiki ravine.

Here are all the points where the Lower Carboniferous limestone was discovered.

Now let us try to sum up everything that was observed within the area of development of the Lower Carboniferous limestone and to sketch the general picture of the conditions of its occurrence.

The Lower Carboniferous limestone that served as the object of study forms part of a trough, which is bounded on the W, SW, and S by igneous rocks, and by the Upper Devonian clymenia limestones and siliceous shales that follow them to the E, NE, and N.

These sediments border the area occupied by the limestone in the form of an arc, as is evident from the fact that these sediments in the northern part (in Izvestkovyi Ravine) strike NNE and dip SSE, while in the southern part along the Razboika River they strike E and dip N. Such a mode of occurrence of the Devonian sediments may be due in part to their origin at the outcrops of igneous rocks.

As for the Lower Carboniferous limestone, the conditions of its occurrence are clear only in Izvestkovyi Ravine, whereas at other points it is almost impossible to see how it lies. But even from what could be observed, it may be said that the limestone forms a syncline, the western limb of which runs parallel to the arc formed by the Devonian sediments. It is difficult to say how far the limestone continues to the E, since the ground lowers toward the E and only surficial deposits or the newest deposits are visible there. These deposits probably partly cover the limestone. In any case, no limestone outcrops are visible farther east; the elevations lying nearer Orsk are composed of siliceous shales and porphyrites.

The collection of paleontological material at a considerable number of points in the limestone area, as is evident from the preceding, shows that the limestone under study represents a suite of beds uniform both petrographically and faunistically. Although the thickness of this limestone seems fairly considerable, judging by the substantial section that extends, for example, along Klyuchiki Ravine, and by the fact that the limestone beds are not horizontal, nevertheless, if one takes into account that the limestone beds form a fold, one may think that the section observed at Klyuchiki affects only an insignificant part of the limestone series. Moreover, it is possible that the limestone fold is not simple, but has undergone additional secondary folding, so that in fact the outcrops along the various ravines where the limestone was observed represent, in general, a series of insignificant thickness.

limestone, although at different points its various beds are also observed. It is impossible to draw a complete picture of the succession of the different beds of the Lower Carboniferous limestone for the given locality and, at the same time, generally to approach a scheme of the succession of the Lower Carboniferous limestone beds in the Urals on the basis of what has been done in the locality of interest to us, since I cannot be certain that the whole diversity of the paleontological material has been fully exhausted. Judging from what was observed along Izvestkovyi Ravine, one might think that the order of bedding of the limestone is such that the beds containing Prod. striatus Fisch. are followed by beds containing Prod. hemisphaericus Mart. But this is contradicted by what is observed farther south—along Klyuchiki and Otnozhek. At Klyuchiki, in the western part, i.e. where, judging from the general structure of the given locality, the beds are older, beds with Productus hemisphaericus Mart. are visible, whereas Pr. striatus appears farther east, i.e. in beds younger in age. Again, beds with Prod. hemisphaericus Mart. are visible in the very eastern part of the limestone area along Klyuchiki—where the limestone outcrops end.

Exactly the same is true along Otnozhek: beds with Productus hemisphaericus are visible in the more western part, while Prod. striatus Fisch. appears in the more eastern part of this ravine.

It must therefore be supposed that in Izvestkovyi Ravine the facts noted above are insufficient, and that the absence of Prod. hemisphaericus Mart. in the more western part of Izvestkovyi Ravine is only apparent, depending on the incompleteness of the observations (see above); in other words, it must be thought that the beds with Prod. hemisphaericus Mart. cropping out farther west—nearer to the Upper Devonian deposits—were missed, all the more so because the gullies in which the limestone was first discovered, when followed down the ravine from the Devonian outcrops, are separated from the latter by a considerable interval on which no outcrops are visible. Moreover, the character of the fauna encountered in the gullies is such as fully permits the beds containing this fauna to be assigned to the older horizons. As for those limestone beds in which Prod. hemisphaericus Mart. was found and which lie farther east—nearer to the mouth of Izvestkovyi Ravine—these should most probably be regarded as older beds forming the eastern limb of the syncline made up of Carboniferous limestone; this evidently indicates that the syncline in its northern part is narrower than in the southern.

Summarizing all that has been said, we arrive at the following conclusion.

The syncline formed by the Lower Carboniferous limestone in the area under study is elongated in a meridional direction and has an irregular form. It is narrowed in the northern part, where it can be traced for approximately 400 sazhens, and widened in the southern part, where its breadth reaches 2 versts. This syncline has undergone secondary folding, which can already be observed quite well in Izvestkovy Log. The limbs of the syncline are formed by limestone with Productus hemisphaericus Mart., to which are also joined corals of the genera Lithostrotion, Syringopora, Chaetetes, and others; the middle part, however, is formed by limestones with Prod. striatus Fisch. and by limestones containing a very rich fauna, which in most cases includes Prod. striatus Fisch., although in some cases the latter form is absent. Such cases are observed both at Otnozhka and at Klyuchiki. It must be thought that these beds are the newest in age among those developed here.

The ravines Izvestkovy, Otnozhka, and Klyuchiki cut across the syncline in an approximately transverse direction; moreover, Izvestkovy Log cuts the syncline in its narrower part, Otnozhka includes only the western limb and the middle, while Klyuchiki cuts the syncline almost across its entire width and, moreover, in its broadest part.

In conclusion, it remains to mention also the material that was delivered by Krasnoyartsev and is kept at the St. Petersburg University. This material, as has already been noted, comes from 3 localities: from ravine I on the left side of the Razboika River, one verst from the Khabarninsky khutor; from ravine II on the left side of the Razboika; and from a point situated 3 versts from the Khabarninsky khutor. Ravine I is, one must suppose, none other than Klyuchiki; ravine II is Otnozhka; and the third point is evidently a point situated north of Otnozhka—perhaps not far from Izvestkovy Log. In the material originating from the indicated 3 localities, Productus striatus Fisch. is present; as for Prod. hemisphaericus Mart., it was found only in the material from ravine I. It must be thought that the material collected at each of the indicated localities comes not from any single bed, but from different beds.

Comparing the Carboniferous deposits that interest us with those developed in different parts of the Urals, and seeking among the latter their analogues, it is necessary to arrive at the conclusion that these deposits belong to the lowest horizons of the lower division of the ca—

of the Carboniferous system, i.e., to the lower stage, designated by Chernyshev with the letter C¹). In the locality studied, both substages of this stage are developed: a) beds with Prod. giganteus Mart. (hemisphaericus) and b) beds with a large quantity of Prod. striatus Fisch.

Of great interest is the fact that the fauna of the limestone studied, while possessing a considerable number of its own specific forms, contains many forms common to the fauna of the limestone on the Shartym River. This circumstance further confirms the view that I expressed concerning the Lower Carboniferous age of the Shartym limestone. I confine myself here only to this observation; below a more detailed analysis will be given of the fauna of the limestone studied, together with a detailed comparison of it with the Shartym fauna and the fauna of Carboniferous deposits of various other localities.

¹ See Chernyshev, General Geological Map of Russia, Sheet 139, p. 246.

Chapter II.

Description of the fauna.

PROTOZOA.

Rhizopoda.

Foraminifera.

Of the foraminifers in the limestone near Khabarnoye, in thin sections it was possible to see sections of shells of Bradyina, Cribrostomum. Their precise determination could not be made, owing to the lack of suitable material.

COELENTERATA.

Anthozoa.

Tetracorallia Haeckel.

Amplexus Sowerby.

1. Amplexus coralloides Sowerby.

Plate I, figs. 1 a, b.

1. Amplexus coralloides Sowerby. Mineral. Conchol. Vol. I, p. 665, pl. 72.

2. Amplexus coralloides Milne Edwards et Haime. British fossil Corals, p. 173, pl. 36, fig. 1.

3. Amplexus coralloides Koninck. Recherches sur les animaux fossiles du terr. carbonif. de la Belgique, p. 65, pl. IV, fig. 12; pl. V, fig. 1; pl. VI, fig. 1 and pl. VII, fig. 1.

4. Amplexus coralloides. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone cropping out along the Shartymka River, on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 82 (see synonymy).

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several specimens of this species were found, namely in the “Klyuchiki” ravine at points 358 and 358 (e); in addition, this form occurs in material supplied to St. Petersburg University by Krasnoyartsev from a point situated 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead. Apparently belonging here also is a fragment of coral found in Otnogok (311 d),

As may be concluded from the occurrence of this form in the Chartym limestone and in the limestone near Khabarnoye, it also falls within the lower division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals; thus its vertical distribution is considerable; in the upper division of the Ural Carboniferous it is reported by Stuckenberg¹.

Zaphrentis Rafinesque et Clifford. 1820.

2. Zaphrentis Phillipsi M. Edw. et Haime.

1. Zaphrentis Phillipsi M. Edwards et Haime. Polyp. fossil. des terr. palèoz., p. 332, pl. V, fig. 1.
2. Zaphrentis Phillipsi M. Edwards et Haime. Britisch fossil. corals, p. 108, tab. XXXIV, fig. 2, 2a, 2b.
3. Zaphrentis Phillipsi Koninck. Nouvelles recherches sur les animaux fossiles du terrain carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 96, pl. X, fig. 2.

Several specimens found in the 2nd ravine (Otnorok) and at 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet belong to this species (coll. Krasnoyartsev).

This form is reported in Western Europe: near Tournay, d’Ath, and in the limestones of Engis (Belgium), near Sable in the department of Sarthe (France), and near Frome and Slab-House (England).

Pentaphyllum de Koninck. 1871.

3. Pentaphyllum cf. caryophyllatum Kon.

Pl. I, fig. 2.

1. Pentaphyllum caryophyllatum Koninck. Recherches sur les animaux fossil. du terrain carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 60, pl. IV, fig. 9.

A fragment of a coral, allowing one to see in cross-section 5 principal septa, reaching to the center and dividing the cavity of the calyx into 5 radial parts, of which 4 are occupied by less developed partitions (the number of the latter is not clearly visible; apparently in each part it is equal to 5). The fifth part is considerably smaller than the others and marks the plane of symmetry; it is occupied by one primary septum.

Diameter of the calyx = 8 mm.

This form resembles Pentaphyllum caryophyllatum Kon., but its poor preservation does not permit a more precise determination.

This form was found at Klyuchiki at point 358 (e). Koninck indicates it in the limestones of Tournai (Belgium).

Clisiophyllum Dana. 1846.

4. Clisiophyllum (?) sp.

Plate I, figs. 3a, 3b.

Apparently several specimens of solitary corals found at Klyuchiki belong to this genus. They cannot be determined more closely because of their poor preservation.

Dibunophyllum Nicholson et Thomson. 1876.

5. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1),

Plate I, figs. 5, 7, 8.

The diameter of the calice of one specimen is about 20 mm. The number of radial septa of the first order = 36, and there are just as many septa of the second order. The same number of septa occurs in another specimen. A third specimen has 40 radial septa of the first and second order and, owing to calicinal budding, represents a rather long curved calice with coarse transverse wrinkling. This form recalls Dibunophyllum vermiculare Stuck.¹, but differs, apparently, in its shorter calice and more sharply expressed transverse wrinkling of the epitheca.

This form was found at Otnoga at point 360 (a).

6. Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuck.?

Plate I, fig. 6.

1. Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the lower division of the Central Russian Carboniferous limestone, p. 57, pl. 9, figs. 6a, b.

With the diameter of the section of the calice, not far from the base, equal to approx. 15 mm., the number of septa of the first order is about 48, and there are the same number of septa of the second order. The form of the calice is conical, like a cap. Its length is about 6 cm.; the diameter of the expanded part of the calice (the greatest, since the calice is somewhat compressed) = 3.5 cm. In form, in the number of septa this coral

¹ Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 96, pl. XI, fig. 4; pl. XVI, fig. 2.

is similar to Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuck., but differs in its smaller dimensions and in the different character of the central zone, in which there is a greater number of vertical radial septa. In addition, the main septum is not visible, which in the cited species should lie in a groove. In view of this, a question mark has been placed.

This form was found at Klyuchiki (locality 358d), nearer to the mouth of the ravine. Dibunophyllum Barboti is indicated by Stuckenberg for the lower division of the Carboniferous system of the Kaluga and Novgorod provinces.

Representatives of the genus Dibunophyllum also occur in Izvestkovy Ravine.

Cyclophyllum Duncan et Thomson 1882.

7. Cyclophyllum (?) sp.

Pl. I, figs. 4a, 4c.

Apparently a considerable number of solitary corals found at Otnoga (31d′) and at Klyuchiki (V. 32a) belong to this genus. Doubt is caused by the incomplete preservation of the central zone, as a result of which its structure is not clearly visible. The number of radial septa of the first order, as also of the second order, varies from 40 to 32.

Lithostrotion Fleming, 1828.

8. Lithostrotion cf. caespitosum Martin.

1. Erismatolithus (Madreporae caespitosae) Martin. Petr. Derb.; p. 21, pl. 17.
2. Lithostrotion caespitosum Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 68, pl. XIII, fig. 3. (see synonymy.)

To this species belongs one small fragment of a corallum, found in Izvestkovy Ravine (359). The dimensions of the corallites and the number of septa correspond to the description of this species. As Stuckenberg indicates, this species is widespread in the Lower Carboniferous limestone of the Urals.

9. Lithostrotion sp.

Pl. I, fig. 18.

A fragment of limestone in which sit the corallites of a bushy corallum; the diameter of the corallites ranges between 3 and 4 mm; the number of radial septa of the first order reaches 24; the same number

septa of the second order. This form, by its character, occupies an intermediate position between Lith. junceum Flem. and L. irregulare Phill. (see Stuckenberg¹), since, with a transverse size approaching that of the first form, it has the same number of septa as the second.

Found at Otnoshki, at point 360 (d).

Strephodes M’ Coy. 1849.

10. Strephodes Murchisoni M. Edwards et Haime 1848.

1. Palaeosmilia Murchisoni M. Edwards et Haime. Ann. des sciences nat., 3 ser. t. X, p. 221.

2. Cyathophyllum Murchisoni M. Edwards et Haime. Brit. fossil. corals, p. 178, pl. 33, fig. 3.

3. Strephodes Murchisoni A. Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 114, pl. IX, fig. 7 and pl. X, fig. 2.

4. Strephodes Murchisoni Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone, outcrops along the Shartymka River, p. 93 (see synonymy).

This form was found at Otnoshki and in the interval between the latter and Klyuchiki. It represents a common form in the lower division of the Carboniferous system on the western and eastern slopes of the Urals.

Hexacorallia Haeckel.

Tabulata. Milne Edwards et Haime.

Favosites Lamarck.

11. Favosites (?) sp.

Plate I, figs. 9 and 10.

Apparently a small polypiary belongs to this genus, with fan-like diverging prismatic corallites with pores in the walls. The partitions are not clearly visible, which gives rise to doubt as to the assignment of this form to Favosites.

This form was found at Otnoshki (31 d’).

Michelinia de Koninck. 1842.

12. Michelinia tenuisepta Phill.

1. Calamopora tenuisepta Phillips, Geology of Yorkshire, p. II, p. 201, tab. II, fig. 30.
2. Michelinia tenuisepta M. Edwards et Haime. A Monograph of the British fossil corals, p. 155, tab. XLIV, fig. 1.
3. Michelinia tenuisepta Stuckenberg, Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 116. (See synonymy).
4. Michelinia tenuisepta Stuckenberg, Corals and Bryozoans of the Lower Division of the Central Russian Carboniferous Limestone, p. 12.

A small polyparium of this species was found 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet (Krasnoyartsev collection). Stuckenberg indicates this form in the Upper Carboniferous deposits of Timan and for the lower division of the Central Russian Carboniferous limestone. In Western Europe it is recorded from the lower division of the Carboniferous system of Belgium (Tournay), France, Ireland, and England.

Cladochonus M’Coy 1847.

13. Cladochonus aff. Michelini Edwards et Haime?

1. Pyrgia Michelini. M. Edwards et Haime. Polyp. fossil. des terr. paleoz., p. 310, pl. 17, fig. 8–8 B.

A small part of a polyparium with cells arranged in alternating order and with a diameter of up to 4 mm; the length of the intervals (pedicelle) between the cells is 7 mm, and the diameter of these intervals is 2 mm. This form comes closest to the Ural representatives of Cladochonus Michelini, as described by Stuckenberg¹), but differs in the greater thickness and shorter length of the intervals between the cells; this difference is still more sharply noticeable if the specimen is compared with those specimens described by Milne Edwards and Haime (see synonymy) and by Koninck²).

This form was found in Izvestkovy Log (359).

¹) Stuckenberg, Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 8, tab. I, figs. 1 and 2.
²) Koninck. Recherches sur les animaux fossiles du terr. carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 153, pl. XV, fig. 6. 1872.

Syringopora Goldfuss 1826.

14. Syringopora cf. ramulosa Park.

1. Tubipora ramulosa Park. Org. Rem. vol. 2, p. 18, tab. 3, fig. 1.
2. Syringopora ramulosa Goldfuss. Petref. Germ. tab. I, p. 76, pl. 25, fig. 7.
3. Syringopora ramulosa Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 201, tab. 2, fig. 2.
4. Harmodites ramulosus Keyserling. Petschora-land, p. 174.
5. Syringopora ramulosa Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 14, tab. I, figs. 12–13.
6. Syringopora ramulosa Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Lower Division of the Middle-Russian Carboniferous Limestone, p. 7, tab. I, figs. 3a, b, c.

I have a piece of limestone with cells whose diameter is a little more than 2 mm, and the distance between them about 2 mm, i.e., features are observed that correspond to the characterization of this species given by Keyserling. The latter indicates that Syring. ramulosa Goldf. is distinguished by thicker cells and smaller distances between the latter and perhaps represents a distinct species. Stuckenberg, in describing the corals, had in mind the species of Goldfuss and leaves Park.’s species without attention, while the name ramulosa was given by Park.; Koninck does the same. Not having Parkinson’s work at hand and not having sufficient material, I can only confine myself to a remark on this matter.

The specimen in my possession comes from the “Klyuchiki” ravine, locality 358 (h). This same form is also found at other points of the locality investigated (Otnozhka and Izvestk. ravines). It also occurs in the Shartym limestone.

Chaetetes Fischer v. Waldheim. 1837.

15. Chaetetes radians Fisch.

1. Chaetetes radians Fischer. Oryctogr. du gouvern. de Moscou, p. 160, tabl. 37, fig. 3.
2. Chaetetes radians Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Upper Stage of the Middle-Russian Carboniferous Limestone, p. 41.
3. Chaetetes radians Stuckenberg. Corals and Bryozoans of the Carboniferous Deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 128.
4. Chaetetes radians Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone, outcrop on the Shartym River, p. 96.

1. Chaetetes radians Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the lower division of the Central-Russian Carboniferous limestone, p. 11.

I have several specimens of this coral. They were found at locality 358 (h) of the “Klyuchiki” ravine, and also in the Izvestkovyi ravine, on its left bank.

It should be noted that Stuckenberg, in his most recent work cited in the synonymy, makes a correction concerning the dimensions; he indicates that he had previously stated in error that over 5 mm in the transverse direction there are 12–15 cells, whereas it should be said that these latter numbers fall within 10 mm. This is hardly so. Measurement of the undoubted representatives of Chaetetes radians in my possession shows that 12–15 cells occur precisely within 5 mm, and not within 10 mm. This can also be seen in specimens from the environs of the village of Myachkovo, Moscow Governorate.

Geinitzella Waagen et Wentzel. 1887.

1. Geinitzella columnaris Schl.

2. Coralliodithes columnaris. Schlotheim. Miner. Taschenb. p. 59.

3. Geinitzella columnaris Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 97. (See synonymy).

Representatives of this coral occur in the material housed in the Geological Cabinet of St. Petersburg University. It comes from a locality situated 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead. This form is associated chiefly with Permian formations, but, as is evident from its occurrence in the Shartym limestone and in the limestone near Khabarnoye, it is also encountered in the lower division of the Carboniferous system; it is also known from the Upper Carboniferous limestone of the Urals (Stuckenberg).

1. Geinitzella (?) sp.

Part of a polyparium in the form of a thin long axis with numerous cells extending in an arc from the axial part.

Found in the Izvestkovyi ravine (on the right bank).

Monticulipora (?) d’Orbigny.

Thin plates, often rolled into tubes of varying diameter or forming nodule-like bodies of diverse shape. The plates consist of a single layer of numerous closely arranged prismatic cells, which are arranged

perpendicularly to the outer surface. In the plates, especially if they form thick bodies, irregularly distributed rounded holes are often observed, similar to what is observed in the genus Coscinium¹. The form described has a great resemblance to the latter genus, but differs in that its plates consist of only one layer of cells, whereas in Coscinium there are two. It must be supposed that colonies of this form lived rolled up into hollow tubes; subsequently their cavities were filled with foreign material.

The genus and group of animals to which this form belongs are doubtful. I provisionally refer this form to Monticulipora, but must note that it differs from the ordinary representatives of this genus by the very insignificant height of the cells and the absence of roofs. It also resembles Ceriopora, from which it likewise differs in its very short cells. Perhaps it represents a bryozoan. It occurs frequently in the Khabarnoye limestone and is represented by a species which I call Montic. (?) Stuckenbergі n. sp. This form belongs to the same genus to which the so-called Monticulipora (?) inflata Kon. also belongs.

18. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergі n. sp.

Pl. I, figs. 11, 12, 13.

Polyparia of varied appearance, consisting of thin plates that often form hollow tubes; the plates consist of a single layer of prismatic cells perpendicular to the surface. The thickness of the plates is about 0.5 mm and does not exceed 1 mm. Their outer surface appears shagreen-like, since the boundaries between the individual cells are slightly depressed. The cells are very small; there are 3–4 of them per 1 mm. It is very similar to Monticulipora (?) inflata Kon.², but differs in the presence of rounded holes in the plates of the polyparia and in its somewhat larger cells, since in Koninck’s species there are 28 cells in 5 mm, whereas in my form over the same interval there are 15–20.

This form occurs everywhere in the Khabarnoye limestone, namely at Klyuchiki (at points 36, 32. VIII, 32. IV, 32. III, 358, 358 (a), 358 (c–d)), at Otnogok (at points 360, 31 d.) between Otnogok and Klyuchiki, and near Olkhovaty Kolok.

ECHINODERMATA.

Crinoidea.

Plate I, figs. 14, 15, 16a, 16b, 17.

Sea lilies are represented in the material at my disposal almost exclusively by stem ossicles; the character of the latter may be judged from the drawings given. Some of them have a considerable diameter in transverse section (up to 30 mm). Up to 6 different types of ossicles can be distinguished. But alongside the ossicles there are also poorly preserved cups, the determination of which cannot be made. One can only suspect the presence here of Poteriocrinus, Actinocrinus, and Hydriocrinus. In some cases the crinoid ossicles accumulate in masses and form crinoidal beds, for example in Izvestkovyi Log.

BRYOZOA.

Fam. Fenestellidae King.

Fenestella Lonsdale 1839.

19. Fenestella veneris Fisch.

Plate II, figs. 1, 2, and 11.

1. Retepora veneris Fischer. Oryct. M. p. 165, pl. 39, fig. 1.
2. Fenestella veneris Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the upper stage of the Middle-Russian Carboniferous Limestone, p. 31, pl. III, figs. 39, 40, and 41 (see synonymy).
3. Fenestella veneris Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 137.
4. Fenestella veneris Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the lower division of the Middle-Russian Carboniferous Limestone, p. 63.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye this form occurs frequently: it was found along the Kluchiki at points: 35, 358 (c), 358 (e), 358 (d), 32. I, A, in Izvestkovyi Log (24), and near Olkhovatyi Kolok (10). The number of branches per 10 mm in the transverse direction = 20–22; the number of fenestrules in the longitudinal direction over the same interval = 16.

This form is indicated by Stuckenberg in the Upper Carboniferous Limestone of the Urals and Timan, and recently it has also been indicated by him in the upper and lower divisions of the Middle-Russian Limestone. It occurs, as must now be recognized, also in the lower division of the Urals.

20. Fenestella virgosa Eichwald.

Plate II, figs. 3, 7, 8, and 10.

1. Fenestella virgosa Eichwald. Lethaea rossica, vol. I, p. 388, pl. XXIII, fig. 9a.

2. Fenestella virgosa Yanishevsky. Fauna of the limestone known from the Shartymka River, p. 102 (see synonymy).

3. Fenestella virgosa Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Lower division of the Central Russian Carboniferous limestone, p. 64.

This form occurs frequently in the limestone near Khabarnoye; it was found in Klyuchiki at localities 358, 360 (a), 358 (d–e), and in Izvestkovy Log.

This form is also indicated mainly from the upper division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals and the Moscow region, but it also occurs in the lower division of the Central Russian Carboniferous limestone (Stuckenberg).

21. Fenestella orientalis Eichwald.

1. Fenestella orientalis Eichwald. Lethaea rossica, vol. I, p. 360, pl. XXIII, figs. 5a, 5–6.

2. Fenestella orientalis Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. XXI, fig. 9.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye it is not rare. I assign here such meshes in which, per 10 mm in the longitudinal direction, there are 10–12 fenestrules, and in the transverse direction 16 branches; furthermore, around each fenestrule there are 2–3 cells. As can be seen, these data coincide with those given by Stuckenberg for this species.

This species is recorded by Stuckenberg from the upper division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals. The Khabarnoye specimens were found 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet and are kept in the geological cabinet of St. Petersburg University (collection of Krasnoyartsev).

22. Fenestella Morrissii M’Coy.

1. Fenestella Morrissii M’Coy. Synopsis of the carb. foss. of Ireland, p. 202, pl. XXVIII, fig. 14.

2. Fenestella Morrissii Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 148, pl. XXI, fig. 6.

3. Fenestella cf. Morrissii Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 102.

These fragments of a network with fenestrules belong to this species; the number of fenestrules per 10 mm in the longitudinal direction is 7–8; the width of the fenestrules is 0.5–1 mm.

Found 2 versts from the Khabarnyi hamlet (coll. Krasnoyartsev).

23. Fenestella sp.

Fragments of a network with large fenestrules; per 10 mm there are 5 fenestrules in the longitudinal direction, 10 in the transverse direction; around each fenestrule there are 5–6 cells. It resembles Fenest. Eichwaldi Stuck.*, but differs in having straight branches. Found at Klyuchiki (358).

Polypora M’Coy.

24. Polypora Kutorgae Stuck.

Plate II, fig. 9.

1. Polypora Kutorgae Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 165, pl. XXII, fig. 6.

2. Polypora Kutorgae Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrops along the Shartym, p. 104.

An impression of a small network, found at Klyuchiki in the middle part (358), belongs to this species. It can be seen that in this polypidom there are 8 branches per 10 mm in the transverse direction, and over the same interval in the longitudinal direction there are 5 fenestrules. Stuckenberg indicates that this form occurs rarely in the Upper Carboniferous limestone of Timan; I have recorded it at Shartym.

Synocladia King. 1849.

25. Synocladia Sp.

Small fragments of networks with thin, dendritically branching branches, from which still thinner lateral branches depart, forming irregular fenestrules. In external appearance it resembles Synocladia arboracea Stuck.**, but differs in the thinner branches and branchlets of the polypidom. Poor preservation does not make it possible to determine this form definitively.

* Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, p. 150, pl. XXII, fig. 1.

** Stuckenberg. Corals and bryozoans of the Carboniferous limestone of the Urals and Timan, p. 761, pl. XXIII, fig. 11.

Found at 3 versts from the Khabarny khutor (Krasnoyartsev collection).

Fam. Acanthocladiidae. Zittel.

Ichtyorachis M’Coy.

26. Ichtyorachis Newenhami M’Coy?

1. Ichtyorachis Newenhami M’Coy. Synopsis of the caract. of the carbonif. Fossil. of Ireland, p. 205, pl. XXIX, fig. 8.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye several fragments of a polypary belonging to the genus Ichtyorachis were encountered. Dimensions: thickness of the median rod about 0.75 m.m.; thickness of the lateral branches about half the thickness of the median rod; distance between the lateral branches about 0.75 m.m.

It was not possible to determine precisely the number of rows of cells; apparently there are 5 of them on the main rod. It is possible that this is Icht. Newenhami M’Coy, but the poor preservation of the specimens found and the somewhat smaller dimensions of the median rod and lateral branches, as well as the more nearly straight departure of the latter from the former, make the indicated identification somewhat doubtful.

This form was found at 3 versts from the Khabarn. khutor (Krasnoyartsev collection).

It should be noted that, judging by the specimens found, this genus presents main rods that could branch dichotomously in one plane and form secondary branches.

Palaeoflustra Julien. 1896.

27. Palaeoflustra aff. Jolieti Joul.

Plate II, figs. 5, 6.

1. Palaeoflustra Jolieti Julien. Le tarrain carbonifère marin de la France centrale, 119, pl. XVII, fig. 4.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye fragments of a polypary were found that undoubtedly belong to this genus. Here too there is a branched, flat polypary, formed by cells arranged in two layers and turned with their cups toward two opposite sides. This polypary is very similar to P. Jolieti Joul.; however, it must be noted that the width of the branches of this polypary is less than in the specimen described by Julien; it is = 3 mm., whereas

in Joulien’s specimen it is equal to 7 mm; this compels one to regard the form found as close to, but not identical with, the species of the author indicated. In it, likewise, over a distance of 5 mm in the longitudinal direction, 10 cells can be counted.

Found 3 versts from the Khabarninsk hamlet (Krasnoyartsev’s collection). I found it in Izvestkovyi Log and in Kliuchiki. Joulien indicates his species from the deposits of l’Ardoisière in central France.

BRACHIOPODA.

Strophomenacea Shuckert.

Fam. Strophomenidae.

Strophomena Blainville.

28. Strophomena analoga Phill.

Pl. II, fig. 12 and Pl. XX, figs. 5 a, 5 b, 5 c.

1. Producta analoga Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 215, pl. VII, fig. 10.

2. Leptӕna depressa. Koninck. (pars). Description des animaux foss. de la Belgique, p. 215 pl. XII, fig. 3—6, pl. XIII fig. 6.

1857—1863. Strophomena rhomboidalis, var. analoga. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 119, pl. XXVIII, fig. 1—6.

In the material of Krasnoyartsev from a point 3 versts from the Khabarninsk hamlet, preserved at St. Petersburg University, there is one half of a shell which leaves no doubt as to its belonging to this species. I found this form in Kliuchiki at points 358 (e) and 32. I (near the mouth).

In addition, one incomplete specimen and an imprint of one valve, which do not allow the cardinal margin to be seen, may perhaps also belong here.

Orthotetes Fischer von Waldheim. 1830.

This genus, on the basis of the investigations of Schellwien) and subsequently of Chernyshev), differs from Streptorhynchus* in that the ridges running along the margins of the deltidium continue farther in the form of short—

*) Schellwien. Beiträge zur Systematik der Strophomeniadae des oberen Palaeozoicum, p. 3.

**) Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 219.

teeth-bearing plates (septa, in Schellwien’s terminology). Moreover, the cardinal process in representatives of this genus is small, and the plates diverging from it are poorly developed or are almost entirely absent. The median septum of the dorsal valve is sometimes strongly developed. Like Streptorhynchus, this genus is distinguished by the absence of a median septum in the ventral valve. To this genus belong Orthotetes umbraculum, Orthotetes crenistria Phill., Orth. radialis Phill., Orth. arachnoides Phill., Orth. persicus Schellw., Orth. simensis Fsch., and others. Of these forms, in the Carboniferous limestone near Khabarnoye there have been found:

Orthotetes radialis Phill.
Orthotetes crenistria Phill.
Orthotetes senilis Phill.

29. Orthotetes crenistria Phillips.

Plate II, figs. 15 a, 15 b.

1. Spirifera crenistria. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 216, pl. IX, fig. 6.

1858—1863. Streptorhynchus crenistria Davidson. British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 124, pl. XXVI, figs. 1—3, pl. XXVII, fig. 1.

1872—1882. Streptorhynchus crenistria Davidson. Supplement to the British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 288, pl. XXXVII, figs. 1—5.

Several specimens of this species were found at various points in the limestone near Khabarnoye. Two specimens, found at points 359 and 358, 358 (h), in the character of their sculpture show identity with the specimen figured by Davidson in fig. 1 of pl. XXVI. Other specimens, found at point 360 (b), have similarity with fig. 2 of pl. XXVI and fig. 1 of pl. XXVII.

This form is distinguished by its broad distribution in Carboniferous deposits. According to Davidson’s indication, it is characterized by a wide vertical range—from the Devonian (if not from the Silurian?) to the Upper Carboniferous.

But as the investigations of Waagen, and subsequently of Chernyshev, have shown, many forms formerly described under the name Orthotetes or Streptorhynchus belong to another genus, named Derbya by Waagen. And, in particular, that which was described from the Urals under the name Streptorhynchus crenistria represents Derbya. Thus the vertical distribution of this form is less considerable.

And now it must be acknowledged that this form is confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system.

At point A an incomplete specimen was found which, in its appearance, may belong to this same species; its poor preservation, however, does not allow it to be assigned to this species categorically.

30. Orthotetes senilis Phillips.

Plate II, figs. 13 a, 13 b.

1. Spirifer senilis Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire; 216, pl. IX, fig. 5.

1858—1863. Streptorhynchus crenistria (pars). Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 124, pl. XXVII, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5; pl. XXX, figs. 13, 14.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several representatives of this species have been found, which Davidson regarded as a variety of Orthot. crenistria. However, the presence in it of a comparatively high area and a comparatively narrow hinge margin may serve as good distinguishing characters for it. The plane of the area may be inclined to the margins of the shell at various angles, which is also noticeable in the Khabarnoye specimens. One of the specimens found is distinguished by a very asymmetrical form. The figure gives an idea of this specimen.

This form was found at Klyuchiki at the points: 358 (e), 32. III, NB 32 a; summit (36, 34); along Otnozhka at the points 360 (a), 360 (в), 360 (c), 31 (e); between Otnozhka and Klyuchiki (A).

One specimen of this species with an asymmetrical outline is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine (Otnozhka).

31. Orthothetes radialis Phillips.

Plate II, fig. 14.

1. Spirifer radialis Phillips Geology of Yorkshire, p. 220, pl. XI, fig. 5.

1858—1863. Streptorhynchus crenistria, var. radialis Davidson. British carbonifer. Brachiopoda, p. 129, pl. XXV, figs. 16—18.

Davidson regards this species as a variety of Str. crenistria Phill., but in view of the sharp differences in the sculpture of this form from the sculpture of Orth. crenistria, it is better to distinguish it as an independent

species. I have one imprint of a ventral valve, in no way differing from the specimens figured by Davidson. It was found at point 358 of Klyuchiki ravine.

Apparently another specimen, found in the eastern part of Klyuchiki (32. VI.), also belongs here.

Fam. Productidae.

Chonetes Fischer 1837.

32. Chonetes comoides Sowerby.

Plate III, fig. 3 and fig. 13.

1. Productus comoides Sowerby. Miner. Conchol. vol. IV, p. 31, pl. 329

2. Chonetes comoides Keyserling. Reise in das Petschora-land, p. 214, pl. VI, fig. 1.

3. Chonetes comoides Koninck. Monogr. du genr. Productus et Chonetes, p. 189, pl. XIX, fig. 1.

1858—1863. Chonetes comoides Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 180, pl. XLV, fig. 1. et. LV, fig. 6, 7, 8.

I have one large representative of the genus Chonetes, which belongs to this species. It is somewhat deformed, which is reflected in the fact that longitudinal coarse folds are visible on it, more sharply expressed than in the type specimen of Sowerby’s species (see Sowerby’s pl. 329 and Davidson’s LV, fig. 6). In all other respects it does not differ at all from this form. This specimen was found at point 358—360 (between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka).

It also occurs in Krasnoyartsev’s material from the 1st ravine on the left side of Razboika, in the 1st verst from the Khabarninsky farmstead.

33. Chonetes cf. papilionacea Phillips.

Plate III, fig. 11.

1. Spirifera papilionacea Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 221, pl. II, fig. 6.

2. Chonetes papilionacea Koninck. Monographie du genre Chonetes, p. 187, pl. XIX, 2 a, b, c, d.

1858—1863. Chonetes papilionacea. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p 182, pl. XLVI, fig. 3—6.

I have two incomplete specimens, originating from the Klyuchiki ravine—from localities 358 and 32 VI—and most likely belonging to this species. To the same species belongs an incomplete specimen from the Izvestkovyi ravine (359).

34. Chonetes Dalmaniana Koninck.

Plate III, fig. 7.

1. Chonetes Dalmaniana Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles du terrain carbonifère de Belgique, p. 210, pl. 13, fig. 3, and pl. 13 bis, fig. 2, a, b.

2. Chonetes Dalmaniana Koninck. Monographie du genre Chonetes, p. 193, pl. XIX, fig. 3 a, b, c, d.

1857–1863. Chonetes Dalmaniana Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 183, pl. XLVI, fig. 7.

Several representatives of this species were found in the limestone near Khabarnoye: along the Klyuchiki, at localities—358 (a), nearer the mouth—at 32 I, 32 c, and between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka.

35. Chonetes Laguessiana Kon.

Plate III, figs. 9 a, 9 b.

1. Chonetes Laguessiana. Koninck. Monographie du genre Chonetes, p. 198, pl. XX, fig. 6, a, b, c.

1857–1863. Chonetes Hardrensis, var. laguessiana? Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 186, pl. XLVII, fig. 19, a, b.

To this species belongs one impression of a small valve, found at locality 360 (c) (Otnozhka), and one shell found near Olkhovyi kolok.

36. Chonetes Hardrensis Phill.

Plate III, figs. 4, 5.

1857–1863. Chonetes Hardrensis Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 186, pl. XLVII, figs. 12,—16,—17, 18 and 25.?

To this species, understood in the scope assigned to it by Davidson, belongs one dorsal valve, originating from locality 360 (a) (Otnozhka), and one shell from the upper reaches of the Klyuchiki (34). They come closest to the species of M’Coy—Chon. sulcata, assigned by Davidson to Chon. Hardrensis Phill.

37. Chonetes sp.

An internal cast of a very convex ventral valve of a very small form, semicircular in outline; the radial ribs are comparatively thick; with the exception of those located along the middle of the valve, they dichotomize near the frontal margin.

It somewhat resembles Chonetes sarcinulata Schl., but differs in its considerably smaller dimensions.

Found in ravine II (Krasnoyartsev coll.). There is one specimen in the collection of Kazan University.

38. Chonetes tuberculata M’Coy?

Pl. III, figs. 10 and 12.

1. Leptaena tuberculata M’Coy. Synopsis of the charact. of the carbon. Foss. of Ireland, p. 121, pl. 20, fig. 5.

2. Chonetes tuberculata Koninck. Monographie du genre Chonetes, p. 222, pl. XIX, fig. 4 a, b, c, d, e.

Several small specimens found at points 358 and 358(a) (Klyuchiki) most probably belong to this species.

39. Chonetes variolata d’Orb.?

Pl. III, fig. 8.

1. Laptaena variolata d’Orbigny. Paléontologie du voyage dans l’Amer. mer., p. 49, pl. 4, fig. 10 et 11.

2. Chonetes variolata. Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 134, pl. XXVII, fig. 9–11.

To this species may perhaps belong one incomplete internal cast of a ventral valve, found at point 358 (Klyuchiki ravine).

40. Chonetes crassistria M’Coy.

Pl. III, figs. 1, 2.

1. Leptaena (Chonetes) crassistria M’Coy. British palaeozoic Fossils, p. 454, pl. 3. H., fig. 5.

A shell of semicircular outline with somewhat drawn-out ears. Its surface is covered with large radial rounded—

ribs. This form most closely resembles Chonetes Buchiana Kon. *), but differs from it in its more drawn-out ears. In addition, its ribs are somewhat narrower. Width = 21 mm, length = 11 mm.

Found at localities 358 (e) (Klyuchiki) and 360 (v) (Otnozhka). Apparently a not quite fully preserved specimen from the 2nd ravine also belongs here (Krasnoyartsev coll.).

Productus Sowerby. 1814.

41. Productus striatus Fischer.

Plate IV, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6.

1830—1837. Mytilus striatus Fischer. Oryctogr. du gouvernem. de Moscou, p. 181. pl. 19, fig. 4.

1. Productus striatus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed along the Shartymka River, on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 112 (see synonymy).

In the Carboniferous limestone near Khabarnoye this species is represented by an enormous number of specimens. Among the latter there are both typical representatives, in no way differing from the forms figured by Verneuil, Koninck, and Davidson, and also some differing from them. The difference consists in the fact that they are unusually narrow and curve somewhat toward the lateral margins, which gives them the form of little tubes. In addition, these forms are distinguished by a very narrow hinge margin and by a pointed beak. This part is very rarely preserved, which is explained, in all probability, by the fact that the shell in this place, as the youngest part, was very thin. Such narrow forms always occur in whole groups, with the individual inseparable ones sitting parallel to one another and, at first glance, resembling the polyp colony of a compound coral (see figs. 3 and 6). This form is so characteristic that it must be noted as a special variety, which I propose to call

var. angusta.

I regard it as a variety, since it is closely connected by gradual transitions with the typical representatives of Prod. striatus.

Occurrence. This species is widely distributed in the limestone near Khabarnoye, occurring in all the individual beds;

*) Koninck, Monogr. du genre Chonetes, p. 218.

especially many representatives of this species (the variety augusta) were found in bed 358 (c) (the Klyuchiki ravine); it is also present in Otnogok (3½ versts). It is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the 1st ravine—in abundance), from the 2nd ravine, and from the point 3 versts from the Khabarny hamlet. This species occurs in the Lower Carboniferous deposits in the Urals and in European Russia, representing a characteristic form for these deposits; it has also been found in Belgium (near Visé), in England, and in Ireland.

42. Productus hemisphaericus Sowerby.

Pl. III, figs. 16, 17; pl. V, fig. 7; and pl. VII, figs. 7, 8, 10.

1. Productus hemisphaericus, Sowerby. Miner. Conch., p. 31, pl. 328 and p. 117, pl. 561.

2. Productus giganteus, Koninck (pars). Monographie du genre Productus, p. 34, pl. 1, fig. 2 a, b, c, pl. III, 1 a, pl. IV. fig. 1 a, b, c, d., pl. XI, fig. 8.

1857—1863. Productus giganteus Davidson (pars). British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 141, pl. XL, fig. 4—9.

1. Productus giganteus M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the r. Shartymka, p. 114 (pars).

In the limestone to the N of the settlement of Khabarnoye there occur many specimens of Productus of large dimensions. They do not differ in any way from those forms which occur in the Lower Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and have usually been taken for Prod. giganteus Mart. But from the typical representatives of the latter species they differ in the almost complete absence of longitudinal folds on the ventral valve. As I have already indicated in the work cited in the synonymy, this distinctive character is fairly constant and compels one to regard the given forms as a variety. At the present time I consider it even possible to separate these forms completely and to retain for them the name hemisphaericus, given to such forms already by Sowerby, understanding it in the sense in which the latter author understood it. As is known, this species was united by Koninck, Davidson, and other authors with Prod. giganteus, but, in view of the above, they must be separated. Alongside the large forms in the Khabarny limestone there also occur smaller forms, which most closely resemble the small representatives of Prod. hemisphaericus figured by Sowerby and Davidson. These forms may be—

...could be taken for Prod. Cora d’Orb or corrugatus M. Coy, but they differ in their broader outlines and in the more rounded umbonal part of the ventral valve.

According to Koninck, the large Productus without folds, which he calls giganteus, occur in the limestones of Visé; these are evidently the forms that also belong to Product. hemisphaericus.

Among the forms belonging to this species there are many in which, on the frontal part, there is an extension in the form of a loop, similar to what is observed, for example, in Productus lineatus *).

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at 358 (c—d)?, 358 (d—e), 358—360, between the Klyuchiki and Otnozhka (A), along the Otnozhka and along Izvestkovy Log.

One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s material from the 1st ravine on the left side of Razboyka, 1 verst from the Khabarny farmstead.

43. Productus latissimus Sowerby.

Tab. IV, fig. 1.

1. Productus latissimus Sowerby. Min. conchol., vol. IV, p. 32, pl. 330.

2. Producta latissima Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 214, pl. 8, fig. 1.

3. Productus latissimus Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, p. 42, pl. II, fig. 2 and pl. III, fig. 2 a, b.

1857—1862. Productus latissimus Davidson. Brit. carbon. Brachiopoda, p. 145, pl. XXXV, fig. 1—4.

1. Productus latissimus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 115.

In the collection from the limestones near Khabarnoye this form is represented by several specimens, which make it possible to see all the characteristic features of this species. This form was found in the Klyuchiki—at points 358 and 358 (a). An incomplete specimen of this form is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from a point 3 ½ versts from the Khabarny farmstead. It represents a form confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system. It occurs, among other places, on the Shartymka River.

*) See Chernyshev, Upper-Carboniferous Brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 285, pl. XLVIII, fig. 4.

44. Productus aff. latissimus Sowerby.

Plate I, fig. 19.

I have a fragment of one very large Productus, which in its general form stands close to Productus latissimus, but its considerable dimensions compel one to separate it and regard it as a form aff. latissimus. It also recalls Prod. giganteus, but the very weakly expressed longitudinal folds and the broader outline require that it likewise be separated from that species.

The width of this specimen is not less than 180 mm, and its length is about 100 mm. Locality: Klyuchiki.

45. Productus corrugatus M’Coy.

Plate VI, figs. 1 and 2.

1. Productus corrugatus M’Coy. Synopsis of the carbon. Fossils of Ireland, p. 107, pl. XX, fig. 13.

2. Productus Cora Koninck (non d’Orb.), (pars.) Monograph. du genre Productus p. 50.

1857–1862. Productus Cora Davidson (pars). British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 148.

This species, described by M. Coy from Irish specimens, was united by Koninck, and, following his example, by other authors, with Prod. Cora d’Orb.; but, as the detailed investigations of Th. N. Chernyshev) show—who, incidentally, had occasion to study also d’Orbigny’s original, which is in the Jardin des Plantes in Paris—this species has essential differences from Pr. Cora and therefore must retain its independence; at the same time it must be removed from the synonymy of Pr. Cora. Its differences from the latter are: smaller size, a more compressed and convex form, absence of spines on the convex part of the ventral valve, and a considerably greater concavity of the dorsal valve. All these characters are observed on the specimens that I have from the Khabarnoye limestone and which at first glance resemble Prod. Cora. By the absence of tubercles on the surface of the ventral valve they also differ from Pr. Pratteni* Norw. et Prat.

*) See Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 279.

Small specimens were found in Klyuchiki—in the middle part—at points 358 d, 358 h, 358 g; in the eastern part no. 32 a, and along the spur at points 360 a, 360 b.

46. Productus Neffedievi Verneuil.

Pl. VI, figs. 3 and 5.

1. Productus Neffedievi Verneuil. Palèontologie de la Russie, p. 259, pl. XVIII, fig. 2.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye, at Klyuchiki, in bed 358, one incomplete specimen of this species was found, which nevertheless permits all the characteristic features proper to this species to be seen. It is very similar to Prod. lineatus Waagen, but, as this author indicates), differs from it in the absence of tubes on the surface of the ventral valve. In the opinion of the same author, this form is the most ancient of those which belong to the group established by him, Pr. Neffedievi. Verneuil describes this form from the Carboniferous limestone of the middle course of the Pinega River, Arkhangelsk Governorate (Lower Division). In all probability the Shartym form, which I referred to Product. lineatus, belongs to this same species, since, despite its similarity to Prod. lineatus*, it also lacks tubes on the surface of the ventral valve.

47. Productus tenuistriatus Verneuil 1845.

Pl. VI, figs. 4, 6 a, 6 b, and 9.

1. Productus tenuistriatus Verneuil. Paleontolog. de la Russie, p. 260, pl. XVI, fig. 6.
2. Productus tenuistriatus Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 288, pl. XXXVI, figs. 4–6 and LV, fig. 6 (see synonymy).

This species, established by Verneuil on Shartym specimens, is also clearly distinguishable among the Khabarnoye brachiopod fauna. Here it is represented by several specimens obtained at points 358 (d), 358, 360 (a), and 360 (b). The dimensions of these specimens and the number of ribs on the surface of the valves correspond to the diagnosis of this species. Their identity is also confirmed by direct comparison of the Shartym and Khabarnoye specimens. As shown by the investigations of Cher—

*) Salt. Range Fossils, p. 668.

nyshev, this form also occurs in the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals. Thus the vertical distribution of this form is considerable. (In Krasnoyartsev’s material this species is present from the 2nd ravine on the left side of Razboika and from the locality 3 versts above the Khabarnyi farmstead).

Among the forms with very fine ribs, and in this respect resembling Pr. tenuistriatus, there was found at Kliuchiki one form (fig. 9) with a broad frontal margin, which forms a sort of trail or frill and, evidently, represents formations of the same character as the trails encountered, for example, in representatives of Pr. lineatus Waag., or Pr. porrectus Kut.*) In the form mentioned, the trail has a complex structure, being composed of several rounded radial folds in the form of cones with their bases directed toward the frontal margin.

48. Productus semireticulatus Martin. 1809.

Tab. VII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

(Pars Productus semireticulatus Davidson and Koninck, see below).

This form has a considerable distribution in the Carboniferous deposits. As, however, the analysis of Th. N. Chernyshev has shown, in the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan this species is absent, and what former authors took for the latter was divided by Chernyshev into several species, although related to Prod. semireticulatus, but differing from it quite definitely. A comparison of the Khabarnyi representatives of Prod. semireticulatus with the Shartym representatives reveals complete similarity between them. Just as among the Shartym representatives, alongside typical representatives there are strongly curved and flattened forms, so among the Khabarnyi representatives there are analogous cases. There are forms here with a sharply developed and with a weakly developed sinus of the ventral valve.

I regard as Prod. semireticulatus the forms which Koninck and Davidson assign to variet. antiquatus. Following these authors, I include here such forms as are distinguished by considerable size, a regular convexity of the ventral valve, comparatively broad outlines, a well-expressed sinus,

*) See Chernyshev, Upper Carboniferous Brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, pp. 285 and 303.

with well-expressed concentric folds on the visceral part of the shell. Such forms were found at points 358, 358(d), 358(a), 360(b). This species is represented by a large number of specimens in the material collected by Krasnoyartsev.

49. Productus Martini Sowerby.

Plate III, fig. 14 and Plate VII, figs. 5, 6, 9, and 11.

1. Productus Martini Sowerby. Miner Conchol., vol. IV, p. 15, pl. 317, figs. 2, 3, 4.
2. Productus concinnus Sowerby. Ibidem, p. 16, pl. 318, fig. 1.
3. Productus semireticulatus Koninck (pars). Monogr. du genre Productus, p. 83, pl. VIII, fig. 1 g, h; pl. IX, fig. 1 a, b, g, h, i.
   1858–1863. Productus semireticulatus Davidson (pars). British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 149, pl. XLIII, fig. 7–10.

In the material from the vicinity of Khabarnoye there are many forms which fully correspond to the characterization given for this species by Sowerby, and at the same time connect Prod. Martini and Prod. concinnus with one another to such an extent that it is difficult to separate them. As is known, these species were regarded by Koninck and Davidson as varieties of Prod. semireticulatus; but in view of the fact that, under such conditions, the latter species would have very broad limits, it seems more correct to separate them. I find it possible to understand under the name Prod. semireticulatus those forms which represent what Koninck and Davidson call var. antiquatus Pr. antiquatus Sow.; the forms called by them var. Martini and concinnus I separate, while regarding the latter two variations as one and the same species, since they are connected by transitions. Moreover, comparing the figures of these forms in Sowerby, one can see an extraordinary similarity between them. Likewise, the description given for these forms by Koninck does not contradict this union. It may be thought that Prod. concinnus represents only young specimens of Prod. Martini.

The distinguishing characters of Prod. Martini from Prod. semireticulatus will be: smaller dimensions, a more elongated form, irregularity in the formation of the anterior prolongation, a less strongly expressed sinus of the ventral valve, annular curvature of the latter, more weakly expressed concentric grooves occupying a smaller area, crossing the longitudinal ribs in the visceral part of the shell. On-

in some of my specimens the formation of a trail on the frontal part of the shell is noticeable.

Koninck and Davidson indicate that such forms as Prod. antiquatus and Prod. Martini are connected by gradual transitions. In my material, on the contrary, the boundary between the one and the other form is very sharp; this compels one still more to separate these forms. The smaller specimens of this form are very similar to the Productus of the Shartym fauna that I assigned to Prod. longispinus Sow.; perhaps the latter should have been referred to Prod. Martini.

Prod. Martini was found along the Klyuchiki: at points 358(a), 358(e), 358(d-e); along the Otnozhka: at points 360, 360(a), 360(b), and in Izvestkovy Log (359).

50. Productus aff. transversalis Tschernischeff.

Plate V, fig. 13.

1. Productus transversalis Tchernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 258, pl. XXIX, figs. 4–6.

A fragment of a large ventral valve, in its general habitus very reminiscent of Prod. transversalis Tsch. Like the latter, the form indicated is broad, with comparatively coarse ribs, with ears sharply separated from the rest of the valve. The ribs in the visceral part are crossed by concentric folds, which become especially sharply marked near the ears. The length of the shell is 70 mm, the width about 80 mm. I do not, however, venture to identify it fully with the indicated species, in view of the fact that, first, the specimen I have is incomplete, its surface being worn, and secondly, it differs somewhat in having less drawn-out ears and more weakly expressed concentric folds. It was found at point 358 (Klyuchiki).

Incidentally, the specimen I have is completely identical with one specimen originating from Bolland (Yorkshire) and kept in the paleontological collections of the paleontological cabinet of the Tomsk Technological Institute. It is mistakenly named Prod. giganteus, but in fact represents a form identical with the one just described.

51. Productus inflatus Mc. Chesney 1867.

Plate III, fig. 19 and Plate XX, figs. 2a, 2b.

1. Productus inflatus. Tchernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 261, pl. XXVIII, figs. 1–6.

I have several specimens that could be assigned to Prod. boliviensis d’Orb. But judging by the data reported by Chernyshev on the basis of his study of South American representatives of d’Orbigny’s species, in the latter the radial ribbing is very weak. In my specimens, however, it is sharp, and therefore they cannot be assigned to d’Orbigny’s species. On the contrary, comparing them with the representatives of Prod. inflatus McChesney figured by Chernyshev, and carefully seeking in them the characters indicated for this species, one must acknowledge their identity with it.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at localities 358, 358 (c), 358 (e), 358 (g), and along the Otnoga 360 (a)?

This form is also present, in the number of 2 specimens, in Krasnopol’tsev’s material from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarninskii farmstead*). One of the specimens is figured on Plate XX, figs. 2 a, 2 b.

According to Chernyshev, it passes through all the horizons of the Upper Carboniferous established by him (the Omphalotrochus, coral, and Schwagerina horizons).

52. Productus chabarnensis n. sp.

Plate VI, figs. 11 a, 11 b, and 11 c.

A form of comparatively large size. In its general habitus it very much resembles Productus semireticulatus, but differs from the latter in that it has no sinus on the ventral valve and the concentric folds are very weakly expressed, occupying only a small part near the beak; they are more noticeable near the ears. The ventral valve is steeply curved, with the beak projecting slightly beyond the straight hinge margin. The ears are not sharply separated from the rest of the shell. The middle part of the shell is somewhat flattened. The dorsal valve is not strongly concave and leaves a considerable space between itself and the ventral valve. The radial ribs are the same as in Pr. semireticulatus. They increase in number by dichotomy and intercalation. They are crossed by fine traces of growth. Besides the ribs, a weak longitudinal plication is observed; this is especially noticeable on the internal molds. Over the surface, and especially on the ears, traces of the attachment of spines are scattered. The greatest width, falling on the straight hinge margin, is 42 mm.; the length is 34 mm.; the distance between the valves is 12 mm. In view of those differences which are observed—

*) Formerly I took this form for Productus costatus.

…are found in this form, I have decided to distinguish it under the name Prod. chabarnensis. It resembles Prod. Martini, but is also distinguished by the absence of a sinus and by the irregular extension of the lateral margin of the shell.

This form was found in Klyuchiki (in the upper reaches, 35), in the Sredniy 358 (e), and along the Otnozhka 360 (v).—

53. Productus longispinus Sowerby.

1. Productus longispinus Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., p. 154, pl. LXVIII, fig. 7.

I assign to this species 2 specimens found in Otnozhka—at point 360 (a). Several specimens found there as well, but distinguished by a broader and flatter form, probably also belong here.

In addition, in Krasnoyartsev’s collection there are representatives of this species from the points—the 1st ravine and the 2nd ravine (many), and from the point in the 3rd upper reach from the khutor Khabarnoye.

54. Productus costatus Sowerby.

1. Producta costata Sowerby. Miner. Conch., p. 560 fig. 1.
   1857—1863. Productus costatus. Davidson. British carbon. Brachiopoda, p. 2, pl. XXXII, fig. 2—9.

I assign to this species, with some doubt, 2 specimens: one from the limestone ravine, the other from Klyuchiki, which, while resembling Prod. longispinus Sow., are distinguished by thick ribs.

55. Productus aculeatus. Martin. 1809.

1. Productus aculeatus Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., vol. I, p. 156, pl. LXVIII, fig. 4.
2. Productus gryphoides Koninck (pars). Descript. des animaux foss. de la Belgique, p. 182, pl. 9, fig. 1, a, b, c et pl. 12, fig. 12.
   1858—1863. Productus aculeatus Davidson (pars). British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 166, pl. XXXIII, fig. 16, 17 (fig. 18—20).

In the limestones near Khabarnoye there occur forms of comparatively small size, elongated in the longitudinal direction, with sparsely scattered tubercles, standing closest of all to Productus aculeatus, figured by Sowerby and Davidson in the plates indicated in the synonymy. As I indicated

in my earlier work¹; by the name Prod. aculeatus I mean precisely those forms of which I have just spoken, separating the forms in which the tubercles in the frontal part of the shell are prolonged into ribs; these forms I call Prod. Karpinskanus. Representatives of this species are very similar to Prod. curvirostris Schellw.², but differ in a broader form, a less projecting and broader beak of the ventral valve.

Found in the Klyuchiki localities—points 358 (e), 32. VI, and between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka (A). In Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the point in the third verst from the Khabarninsky farmstead this form is also present.

56. Productus curvirostris Schellwien.

Pl. XX, figs. 4 a, 4 b.

1. Productus curvirostris Schellwien. Die Fauna d. Karn Fusulinenkalks, p. 26–27, pl. III, fig. 12–14.

2. Productus curvirostris Schellwien, Die Fauna der Trogkofelschichten, p. 51, pl. VIII, fig. 1–2.

3. Productus curvirostris Th. Tchernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 269, pl. XXIX, fig. 3 and LXIII, fig. 9.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye, at Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (e), in Izvestkovy Log 359, and along Otnozhka 360 (a), several specimens of this species were found, fully corresponding to Schellwien’s diagnosis. This form is indicated by Th. Tchernyshev in the Schwagerina limestones of the Urals. But, as the material obtained in the Khabarny limestone shows, it also occurs in the lower division of the Carboniferous system. In Krasnoyartsev’s collection there is a specimen from ravine 1; it is illustrated by me in the figure; an identical specimen was found at point 359 on the right side of Izvestkovy ravine.

57. Productus semiglobosus n. sp.

Pl. VI, figs. 7 a, 7 b.

A very small form of hemispherical outline. The ventral valve is evenly convex, with a beak that does not project strongly beyond the straight hinge margin; the width of the latter represents the greatest

the width of the shell. Near the hinge margin the ventral valve forms small angular ears, not sharply separated from the rest of the valve. The surface is covered with several elongated tubercles, sparsely scattered, approximately in a checkerboard arrangement. The dorsal valve is considerably concave and covered with pits corresponding to the tubercles of the ventral valve. It likewise has angular ears, not sharply separated from the rest of the shell. Dimensions: length of one specimen = 5 mm, of another = 9 mm; width of the first = 5 mm, of the second = 10 mm; distance between the valves = 1 mm and 3 mm.

In the character of its sculpture the form resembles Prod. Keyserlingianus Kon., Prod. aculeatus Mart. and Prod. curvirostris Schellw., but differs from the last two in having a weakly drawn-out and broader beak, and from the first in its narrower outlines, less developed ears, and a more weakly expressed beak.

It was found at various points of Klyuchiki, Otnozhki, and Izvestkovyi Log. It is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s material, where I erroneously named it Prod. Keyserlingianus.

58. Productus rarituberculatus Ianisch.

1. Productus rarituberculatus M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 131, pl. II, figs. 13 and 14.

This species is represented in my collection from the Khabarnoye limestone by 2 specimens of the ventral and dorsal valves, found at point 358 (e) at Klyuchiki. I established this species on the basis of the Shartymka specimens.

59. Productus granulosus Phillips. 1836.

Pl. IV, fig. 10.

1. Producta granulosa Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 216, pl. VII, fig. 14.

2. Productus papillatus Koninck. Descript. des animaux foss. du terrain carb. de Belgique, p. 201, pl. 10, fig. 6 et pl. XII, fig. 9 a, b, c.

3. Productus granulosus Koninck. Monogr. du genre Productus, p. 135, pl. XVI, fig. 7 a, b, c.

1857–1863. Productus spinulosus (non Sowerby) Davidson. British carbonifer. Brachiopoda, p. 175, pl. XXXIV, fig. 18–21.

In the limestones around Khabarnoye this species is represented by many specimens. Especially many representatives of this species occur along the Klyuchiki in locality 358, but they have also been found at localities 358(d-e), 358(d), 358(e). In Krasnoyartsev’s material this form is present from a locality 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead. The specimens in my possession are in some cases completely identical with the figures given by Davidson and Koninck; in others they differ from them in having a somewhat more acute apical angle. Dimensions: of one (larger specimen), length = 23 mm, width = 27 mm, distance between the valves = 4 mm; of another (still larger specimen), length about = 25 mm, width = 30 mm; of a third (smaller specimen), length about 12 mm, width = 17 mm. The valves are very thin and are rarely preserved. Davidson describes this form under the name Prod. spinulosus Sow., while saying that the difference between this species and Prod. granulosus lies only in the fact that in the former the tubercles are arranged more regularly in chessboard order, whereas in the latter they are arranged irregularly; this leads him, like M’Coy, to regard these forms as varieties. At the same time he indicates that on the specimens he had in hand he did not see, besides tubercles, any fine ribbing. Meanwhile Sowerby points to the presence of ribbing in his species, which he depicts, among other things, in the figure (see Sowerby, Miner. Conchol., p. 155, pl. LXVIII, fig. 3). This makes it possible to suppose that Davidson had before him representatives of Phillips’s species, but not Sowerby’s. The presence of ribbing in Prod. spinulosus is so conspicuous that Koninck, for example, refers to this species forms having nothing in common with Phillips’s species (see Monogr. du genre Prod., pl. XI, fig. 2 (a–e)). All that has been said above compels one to separate the forms figured by Davidson under the name Prod. spinulosus, retaining for them the name granulosus, and understanding by Sowerby’s species forms provided, in addition to tubercles, with fine longitudinal riblets. The character of the inner surface of the valves has not yet been sufficiently studied. In this respect a certain interest is presented by one specimen which I have in hand. On it, although faintly, narrow impressions of the adductors are visible, surrounded by broader impressions of the divaricators.

The specimens in my possession are very similar to Product. pustulatus, Keys., figured by Chernyshev¹, but, as is indicated by—

the latter, Keiserling’s species differs in its less inflated form, the flattened and even slightly depressed middle part of the ventral valve, the more transverse form of the shell, and the more drawn-out beak of the ventral valve. It must be noted, however, that the apical angle in my specimens varies and cannot serve as a sharply distinctive character between Prod. pustulatus and granulosus. Productus granulosus occurs in the lower division of the Carboniferous system of Belgium and England, Scotland, and Ireland.

This form was found at Klyuchiki (points: 358, 358 (d), 358 (d-e), 358 (e)), Otnoga (360), in Izvestkovyi Log (359), and near Olkhovyi Kolok (10).

60. Productus sp.

Plate VI, fig. 9.

A shell which, in sculpture, is in no way different from the preceding one, but which has, in the frontal part, the rudiment of a tube—a character that gives grounds for seeing here something new; however, the insufficiency of the material does not permit this form to be described as a new species.

It was found at point 358 (Klyuchiki).

61. Productus Karpinskianus Ian.

Plate X, figs. 17, 18.

1. Productus Karpinskianus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone Outcrop on the Shartymka River on the Eastern Slope of the Urals; p. 129, pl. I, figs. 1, 2 (see synonymy).

In the limestone to the N of Khabarnoye this form was found at Klyuchiki—at points 358, 358 (e), 358 (d-e), and on the right bank of Izvestkovyi Log (359). Representatives of this form are completely identical with the Shartymka specimens. This form is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection, in the 1st ravine, the 2nd ravine (?) and in the 3rd verst from Khabarninsky farmstead. Apparently, those forms which Schellwien regards as Productus aculeatus Mart.*) should also be assigned to this same species, since they are identical with Davidson’s specimens, which I refer to Prod. Karpinskianus.

The specimens found in Krasnoyartsev’s collection come closest of all to what Davidson figures under the name Product. aculeatus (Carb. Brach., pl. XXXIII, fig. 19 a, 19) and Koninck (Monogr., pl. XVI, fig. 6 a-d). In addition, in the former one must distinguish the strong concavity of the dorsal valve.

*) Schellwien. Die Fauna der Trogkofelschichten, p. 48, VII, fig. 11—14.

62. Productus mesolobus Phillips. 1836.

Plate V, figs. 6, 8.

1. Producta mesoloba. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 215, pl. VII, fig. 12—13.

2. Productus mesolobus Koninck. Descript. des animaux foss. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique., pl. XII, fig. 8.

3. Productus mesolobus Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, p. 164, pl. XVII, fig. 2 a, b, c.

4. Productus mesolobus. Verneuil. Paléont. de la Russie, p. 278, pl. XVI, fig. 8 a, b.

1857—1863. Productus mesolobus. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 178, pl. XXXI, fig. 6—9.

This species was found near the settlement of Khabarnoye, along the Klyuchiki, at points 358, 358(d e), 358(e)*. It is sharply distinguished from other representatives of Productus by the presence of a median longitudinal ridge on the ventral valve and of a corresponding narrow depression on the other valve. According to Krasnopolsky**, this form occurs in the Urals in the very lowest beds of the Carboniferous system, designated by him with the letter C.

63. Productus undatus Defrance.

Plate V, fig. 12.

1. Productus undatus. Defrance. Dict. des sc. nat., vol. XLIII, 354.

2. Productus undatus. Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, p. 59, pl. V, fig. 3 a, b, c.

1858—1863. Productus undatus. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 161, pl. XXXIV, figs. 7—12.

1. Productus undatus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 127.

In my collection there are, from the limestone near Khabarnoye, several specimens of this species. Among them, one represents a ventral valve, another—an impression of a dorsal valve. This latter—

* In Krasnoyartsev’s collection, from a point situated 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead.

** See General Geological Map of Russia. Sheet 126, p. 379.

…among other things, to have complete identity with Davidson’s figure, given on Pl. XXXIV, fig. 9. On it there are also clearly visible elongated tubercles, sparsely scattered over the surface*).

This form was found in Klyuchiki at localities 358 and along Outcrop 360 (a). It occurs in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 1st ravine and 3 versts from the Khabarninsky hamlet. It is found, among other places, in the limestones of Shartymka.

64. Productus sp. (No. 1).

Pl. V, fig. 11.

An elongated dorsal valve, concave, of acute-angular outline, apart from the ears. The ears are rectangular, large, somewhat depressed, separated from the rest of the shell by grooves. The surface of the shell is covered with very fine longitudinal ribs, almost imperceptible owing to their intersection by numerous sharp concentric folds. The ears are smooth; on them there are only traces of growth. The greatest width falls on the straight hinge margin. In the character of its sculpture it resembles Pr. undatus, but differs in its elongated form, sharp beak, and large smooth ears. Width = 14.5 mm, length = 15.5 mm. Found between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka.

65. Productus sp. (No. 2).

Pl. V, fig. 4.

An incomplete impression of a fairly large dorsal valve, of almost semicircular outline. The valve is almost flat, with a surface bearing numerous fine radial ribs, crossed by frequent, sharp, angular concentric folds. The regularity of the folds is somewhat disrupted by fractures of the valve, evidently produced while the animal was still alive. Dimensions: width (a little farther from the straight hinge margin) = 38 mm, length = 27 mm. In its character this form recalls that which Kayser figured on Pl. XXVI, fig. 12 from the Upper Carboniferous fauna of Loping (Richthofen. China. Bd. IV, p. 188) under the name Prod. undatus Defr. One may, however, strongly doubt the assignment of this form to Defrance’s species; indeed, even

) In addition there are several more rather large specimens with coarser folds, belonging to this same species, Prod. undatus*.

Kayser expresses doubt in this regard, pointing to the larger size of his form and the coarser concentric folds.

This form was found by Kliuchiki at locality 358 (a).

66. Productus sp. (No. 3).

Plate V, fig. 1.

Dorsal valve elongate, geniculately curved, with a straight hinge margin, near which are situated the ears, separated from the rest of the valve by a slight elevation. The surface of the valve is covered with radial ribs and concentric folds of the same character as in Prod. sp. No. 1; but this form differs from the latter by a broader beak, broader outlines, and folded ears. Dimensions: length = 27 mm, width = 29 mm. Found by Kliuchiki at locality 358 (a).

67. Productus plicatilis Sowerby.

Plate V, figs. 3, 5, 9, 10.

1. Productus plicatilis. Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., vol. V, p. 85, pl. 459, fig. 2.

2. Producta plicatilis. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 215, pl. VIII, fig. 4.

3. Productus plicatilis. Koninck. Monogr. du genre Productus, p. 72, pl. V, fig. 6 a, b, c, d, e, f.

1858—1863. Productus plicatilis. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 176, pl. XXXI, fig. 3—5.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye this form occurs not rarely. In most cases these are forms strongly bent geniculately in the longitudinal direction, with a not especially sharply expressed sinus (figs. 3, 10), but alongside them there are also specimens with a more sharply expressed sinus (fig. 9). On all these forms the sculpture characteristic of this species is excellently observed. The form was found by Kliuchiki at localities: 358, 358 (a), 358 (e), and in Izvestkovy Log (359). In Krasnoyartsev’s collection, representatives of this species come from ravine 1 and from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead.

Koninck indicates the occurrence of this form in the limestones of Visé (Belgium), the limestones of England (Yorkshire, Derbyshire),

in Silesia (in Bavière and Falkenberg). Further, Koninck refers to Buch, who indicates this form near Ratingen, close to Düsseldorf; at Meunt Misery de l’ Ile-aux-Ours; in the environs of Moscow—near Myachkovo, Dorogomilovo, and Podolsk; at Aleksin on the Oka, at Lisichansk on the Donets; at Stolovenka (Novgorod Province) and at Krivyakin near Ivanovo (Orel Province). It is doubtful, however, that this form occurs in the limestones of Myachkovo. One must think that it is an exclusively Lower Carboniferous form. This form also occurs in the limestone of Shartymka.

68. Productus planus n. sp.

Table V, figs. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c.

A form of semicircular outline, with a weakly projecting blunt beak, scarcely extending beyond the hinge margin. The ventral valve has a slightly convex visceral part, occupying more than \(2/3\) of the length of the valve; only near the frontal margin does the valve form a geniculate bend. It is provided with flat, acute-angled ears, not very sharply separated from the remaining part of the shell. The hinge margin is straight, representing the greatest length of the shell. The surface of the valve is covered with radial ribs which in the visceral part are almost not bent, owing to their intersection by numerous sharp concentric folds. The frontal margin bends somewhat upward. The dorsal valve is almost perfectly flat, only near the frontal part forming a geniculate bend, and in general resembles the ventral valve. Like the latter, it is furnished with radial ribs, intersected in the visceral part by sharp concentric folds. The surface of the shell does not allow one to see traces of attachment of spines. But on the straight hinge margin, on the other hand, rather sparsely arranged, comparatively long tubes are clearly distinguished, their diameter gradually decreasing from the ends of the ears toward the beak. Their number on each side of the beak is 4. Dimensions: width = 27 mm, length = 20 mm; the distance between the valves reaches 6 mm. The valves are thin.

This form is very similar to Productus plicatilis Sow., but differs from it in its flat valves, the complete absence of a sinus on the ventral valve, and the presence of long tubes on the hinge margin. It is also similar to Prod. Griffithianus Kon.\(^{1}\), but differs

\(^{1}\) Monographie du genre Productus, p. 74 a, pl. XVIII, fig. 7.

…from the latter by the presence of spines on the very hinge margin, and not on the ears, by their unequal thickness, and by the absence of a sinus on the ventral valve.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at locality 358.

69. Productus punctatus Martin. 1809.

Pl. X, fig. 16.

1. Anomites punctatus Martin. Petr. Derb., p. 8, pl. 37, fig. 6.
2. Productus punctatus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, exposures on the Shartymka River on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 121 (see synonymy).
3. Productus punctatus. Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 296, pl. LVII, fig. 12.

This species, occurring both in the upper and in the lower division of the Carboniferous system, is also often found in the limestone to the N of the settlement of Khabarnoye; it was found here along the Klyuchiki in beds 358, 358 (a), 358 (d), 358 (e), and along the Otnozhek in 360, 360 (a), 360 (b). In addition, in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine. It is also very commonly encountered in the limestone on the Shartymka River.

70. Productus fimbriatus Sow. 1824

Pl. IV, figs. 1 a, 1 b, 7, 8.

1. Productus fimbriatus. Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, p. 127, pl. XII, fig. 3 a, b, c. (Ibid. synonymica, exclus. Pr. fasciatis Kut.).
   1858—1863. Productus fimbriatus. Davidson. A Monographie of the British fossil Brachiopoda, p. 171, pl. XXXIII, fig. 12—13, pl. XLIV, fig. 15.

This species, well distinguished from Product. punctatus, occurs not rarely in the limestone to the N of Khabarnoye. It was found in Klyuchiki 358, 358 (d), 358 (e); Otnozhek 360 (a), 360 (b), and along Izvestkovy Log (359). To this species Koninck and Davidson assigned Productus fasciatus Kut., but, as was shown recently by Chernyshev’s analysis¹, this species has full right

on its independence. At the same time, the indication of this species in the Carboniferous limestones near Sterlitamak (whence comes the original of Kutorga’s species), cited by the authors mentioned above, falls away. This species occurs in the limestones of Belgium (Visé, rarely in the Chokier limestone), England (Carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire, Lowick, Northumberland; Yorkshire—limestone and shale clay of Settle; Bolland; Poolwach, Isle of Man, etc.); in Scotland—at Hillhead, at Midelholm, Lanarkshire; Gateside and West Broadstone, Belthe, Ayrshire; in Fifeshire, etc.; Ireland at Little Island, Bundoran, Tornaroan, etc. All these are Lower Carboniferous deposits. It has also been found in the goniatite beds on the Shartymka.

Among the forms very close to the species cited above there are, among others, specimens (two dorsal valves and part of a ventral valve) which most probably can be referred to Prod. elegans M’Coy, regarded by Davidson as a variety of the preceding species. I have no data that would allow me categorically to decide the question of the assignment of these specimens to M’Coy’s species. In Krasnoyartsev’s collection there is a specimen from a point 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead.

72. Productus cf. pyxidiformis. Kon. 1847.

1. Productus pyxidiformis. Koninck. Monogr. du genre Productus, p. 166, pl. XI, f. 7; pl. XII, fig. 1 a, b; pl. XVI, fig. 2.

I have 3 incomplete impressions of the dorsal valve of this form.

This form occurs in the limestone of the Shartymka River. It occurs in the Lower Carboniferous deposits of Belgium (Visé) and England and Ireland. Koninck considers it characteristic of the lower division of the Carboniferous system. To this same form belong two incomplete specimens from a point 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

73. Productus fasciatiformis n. sp.

Plate X, figs. 11 a, 11 b, 11 c.

A not especially large form of semicircular outline. The ventral valve is regularly convex, with a projecting beak, whose pointed end slightly passes beyond the hinge margin. It gradually merges with the middle part of the valve; the almost flat ears with rounded ends are not sharply delimited from the rest of the val...

of the valve. The hinge margin is straight. The surface of the valve appears smooth, but on closer examination proves to be covered with faint, narrow concentric ribs, dividing the entire surface of the valve into comparatively broad concentric flat bands. On the latter, faintly expressed, rare tubercles are visible, arranged in a single row. The dorsal valve is concave, with a regular median depression, not sharply delimited from the almost flat ears; in general it follows the outlines of the ventral valve. As in the latter, the surface of the dorsal valve is likewise provided with concentric narrow ribs, dividing the surface into flat concentric bands with tubercles; only here this sculpture is expressed somewhat more sharply. The tubercles served as points of attachment for spines; this can be seen on the dorsal valve, where these spines, attached to the tubercles, have often been preserved. Dimensions: length = 20 mm, thickness = 5 mm, width = 25 mm. The valve is thin.

This form is also similar to Prod. fasciatus Kut., but differs in its smaller dimensions, its weakly expressed concentrically arranged ribs, and in the tubercles, which form only a single row on each concentric band.

By these same features it differs from Prod. punctatus and fimbriatus. From Prod. pustulosus it differs in its smaller dimensions, the regular convexity of the ventral valve, and the rarer tubercles. Found at localities 358 (d–e) along the Klyuchiki and near the Olkhovataya gully.

74. Productus laticostatus n. sp.

Table VI, figs. 8 a, 8 b, 10.

A form of medium dimensions, almost hemispherical. The ventral valve is strongly convex, with the umbo projecting beyond the hinge margin and rapidly widening in the direction toward the hinge margin. The middle part of the valve presents a regular convexity, falling rather steeply toward the sides. The ears are small, slightly convex, and are separated from the rest of the valve by weak depressions. The straight hinge margin is less than the greatest width of the shell. The dorsal valve is strongly concave and in general follows the outlines of the ventral valve. The surface of the shell is covered with thick, rounded ribs widening toward the frontal margin. Their number increases by dichotomy and intercalation. In some places on the valves an irregularity of these ribs is noticeable. Here and there, especially near the ears, swellings are visible on the ribs, evidently serving for the attachment of spines. In addition, there are growth marks, especially well

visible in the frontal part. Dimensions: 1st specimen—length = 30 mm, width = 34 mm; 2nd specimen—length = 30 mm, width—about 30 mm; distance between valves = 9 mm. There are also smaller specimens.

This form somewhat recalls Prod. macrocephalus Kon.^1), but differs from it in the more regular convexity of the ventral valve and in thicker ribs.

This form was found in Klyuchiki 358, 358 (c–d), 358 (e), along the ravine 360 (a). In addition, in Krasnoyartsev’s collection there is one specimen from a point 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead.

75. Productus marginiferus n. sp.

Plate VI, fig. 12 and Plate XX, figs. 1a, 1b.

A form of medium size, with a steeply curving ventral valve that has a weak sinus, and with a slightly depressed dorsal valve that has a faint median projection. The hinge margin is straight, somewhat less than the greatest width of the shell. The ears are small, separated from the rest of the shell by shallow rounded depressions. Near the frontal margin, at the point where the valves come into contact with one another, the valves have a sharp bend, which, in the form of a cornice, extends from one ear to the other. The surface of the valves is covered with radial ribs, furnished with elongate swellings arranged irregularly. On these swellings traces of the attachment of spines are visible. The latter were present in considerable number also on the ears. In the visceral part the radial ribs are crossed by irregular, not sharply expressed concentric folds. Ribs are also visible on the cornices formed by the valves near the frontal margin. The distance between the valves is comparatively rather considerable.

In the character of its sculpture, the form described recalls Prod. scabriculus Mart. and Prod. pyxidiformis, but differs by the presence of a cornice near the frontal margin. In this latter character it somewhat recalls Prod. marginalis Kon., but differs in its larger dimensions and in an entirely different sculpture. It is possible that this form should be placed among the ancestors of such original forms,

^1) Koninck, Monographie du genre Productus, pl. XVII, fig. 1a, b., c.

as Proboscidella Kutorgae Tschern¹); although I have no definite data that could testify to an actual relationship.

Representatives of this species are present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead and from the first ravine).

Dimensions:

		one	another
length	with margin	18 mm	21 mm
length	without margin	15 mm	19 mm
width	with margin	26 mm	32 mm
width	without margin	22 mm	(about) 27 mm

In the material in my possession this form is also present; it was found at locality 358 (e) along the Klyuchiki.

76. Productus pseudomargaritanus Janisch.

Plate III, fig. 15.

1. Productus pseudomargaritanus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 128, pl. II, fig. 1 a, b.

I assign to this species a small ventral valve found at locality 359 (Limestone Log). The ribs are somewhat wider than in the representatives of this species present in the collection of the Paleontological Cabinet of the Institute, but since the ribs in this form are not distinguished by particular regularity or definite width, the specimen found may be referred to the indicated species.

77. Productus medusa Koninck.

Plate III, fig. 18.

1. Productus medusa Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles du terr. carbon. de Belgique, p. 166, pl. 7, fig. 5 a, b, c et pl. 13 bis, fig. 3 a, b.

2. Productus medusa Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, p. 70, pl. V, fig. 5 a, b, c, d.

I assign to this species several specimens found in Klyuchiki, at localities 358, 358 (e), and 32 VI. On some specimens are visible the tubular spines characteristic of this species, set—

forms the frontal margin of the ventral valve. Among the specimens available there is one in which the ventral valve near the frontal margin forms a projection, and the distance between the valves is very great; for this reason I regard it as a variety. As the investigations of F. N. Chernyshev have shown, the Ural forms that Verneuil assigned to this species should be regarded as a new species, named by him Product. pseudomedusa¹. Koninck indicates this form for the Visé limestones.

78. Productus ermineus Koninck.

Plate XX, figs. 3a, 3b.

1. Productus ermineus. Koninck. Descr. des animaux foss. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 181, pl. X, fig. 5.

2. Productus ermineus. Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, pl. VI, fig. 5 and pl. XVIII, fig. 1.

1857—1863. Productus ermineus. Davidson. British carbon. Brachiopoda, p. 164, pl. XXXVIII, fig. 5.

In Krasnoyartsev’s material, from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead, there is an incomplete ventral valve and an impression of a dorsal valve. In the character of the sculpture these specimens are identical with the form figured by Koninck on pl. XVIII, fig. 1.

This same form is also represented in my collection by two specimens: one from Otnozhka (31 d), the other from Klyuchiki (358).

Marginifera Waagen, 1889.

79. Marginifera Schartimiensis Ianisch.

Plate VIII, figs. 11, 12, 13, 16.

1. Marginifera Schartimiensis. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone on the r. Shartym, p. 133, pl. II, figs. 16a, b; 17 and 18.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye this form, so widespread in the Shartym limestone, occurs rather frequently. Direct comparison of specimens from both localities convinces one of their complete identity.

This form was found in Klyuchiki—at points: 358, 358 (e), 358 (d–e), 358 (e), in Otnoshka (360 a and 360 b), and along Izvestkovyi Log (359). Also in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 1st ravine, the 2nd ravine, and from a point 3 versts from the Khabarnyi farmstead.

80. Marginifera (?) sp.

Plate VIII, fig. 15.

A small specimen, of which part of the dorsal valve has been preserved. In general habitus it is very similar to Marginifera Schartimiensis, but differs in having an irregular projection in the frontal part—as if a rudiment of a tubular extension, such as is observed in the genus Proboscidella. Length = 11 mm; width = 16 mm. Found at point 358 (e), Klyuchiki. It was also found at a point located 3 versts from the Khabarnyi farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

Proboscidella Oehlert.

81. Proboscidella guberlinskiana n sp.

Plate VIII, figs. 10 a, 10 b.

A form of comparatively small dimensions, with a general outline in the shape of the letter T. The ventral valve is convex, with a steeply curving profile in the middle part. The convex beak projects somewhat beyond the hinge margin and widens rapidly toward the frontal margin. Closer to the frontal margin, in the middle part of the valve, there is a slight longitudinal depression, which farther on disappears, and in its place there appears a convexity continuing farther into the tubular projection of the frontal margin. This projection is bounded from the sides of the shell by depressions, while the frontal margin, at the places where the tubular extension diverges, forms a rectangular hollow. The hinge margin is straight; near it are situated convex ears, bounded from the rest of the shell by distinct hollows. The lateral parts of the valve form two wings extending to the sides at a right angle, their posterior and anterior sides being parallel to one another. From the middle part of the shell toward these wings, one convexity runs diagonally in each direction. The surface of the valve is covered with radial ribs that are not very distinct. In the visceral part they are intersected by concentric folds. Radial ribs are also visible on the tubular extension, although still less distinctly than

on the valve itself. On the surface, especially near the ears, traces of the attachment of spines are visible. The dorsal valve is flat and forms a sharp bend near the place of contact with the ventral valve. It is likewise covered with radial ribs, crossed by weak concentric folds.

Dimensions: length without the tubular extension = 16 mm, with the tubular extension = 25 mm; width = 27 mm; width of the tube at the place where it departs from the frontal margin = 11 mm.

This form resembles Proboscidella gennina Kut.^1), but differs from it in its smaller dimensions, less sharply developed ribs, and less weakly developed sinus.

Found at points 360 and 360 (b) (Otnozhka). One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s material from the 2nd ravine.

82. Proboscidella proboscidea Vern.

1. Productus proboscideus Verneuil. Bullet. de la Soc. Geolog. de France, vol. XI, p. 259, pl. III, fig. 3.

2. Productus proboscideus. Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, pl. VI, fig. 4 a, i.

1857–1863. Productus proboscideus. Davidson. British carbonifer. Brachiopoda, p. 163, pl. XXXIII, fig. 1—4.

In Krasnoyartsev’s material from the point 3 versts from the Khabarny hamlet there are several specimens of this species.

Tegulifera Schellwien. 1900.

83. Tegulitera chabarnensis n. sp.

Plate VIII, figs. 1, 2 a, 2 b, 3 a, 3 b, 4, 5 a, 5 b, 5 c, 6, 7 a, 7 b, 8, 9.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye there occur fairly many representatives of this genus, established by Schellwien. The general form of the Khabarny representatives very much recalls Schellwien’s species, but in view of the fact that the habitus of these brachiopods is very variable, no distinction can be detected in it. This distinction is noticeable in the sculpture of the shells. It must be noted, however, that contrary

^1) See Kutorga, Verhandl. Russ. Kais. Miner. Gesellschaft, p. 93, pl. X, fig. 1 (a–c). Koninck. Monogr. du genre Prod., p. 68, pl. VI, fig. 3 (a–c). Chernyshev, Upper-Carboniferous brachiopods, p. 311, pl. XXVIII, fig. 7, XXXI, fig. 1, LIX, fig. 4—6.

according to Schellwien’s indications¹, it is not evident in my specimens that the ventral valve should be encrusted in the same way as the dorsal one—everywhere only the encrustation of the dorsal valve is visible. The ventral valve is convex, with a pointed, irregularly curved beak drawn out over the hinge margin. The hinge margin is short. The ears are barely indicated. The surface of the valve is covered with very irregular transverse folds. In addition, very fine longitudinal ribs are visible, and near the ears traces of the attachment of spines are noticeable. The dorsal valve is weakly concave, triangular in outline. It is almost smooth, covered with radial ribs and barely noticeable concentric folds, far less noticeable than on the ventral valve. The dorsal valve is visible only when the shell is split along this valve. Otherwise it is completely hidden beneath the expanded lateral margins of the ventral valve. These expanded parts of the ventral valve, as a result, form an irregular tube, completely covering the dorsal valve. The tube is furnished with irregular transverse folds analogous to the folds of the ventral valve. The length of the tubular extension is more or less considerable. Depending on its length, the form itself varies from conical to irregularly cylindrical. On it the same longitudinal ribbing is also visible as on the dorsal valve. The encrustation of the dorsal valve proceeds from the hinge margin. The distance between the dorsal and ventral valves is variable, as Schellwien also points out, explaining this by the fact that during the animal’s life the dorsal valve within the ventral valve was movable.

The length of a more considerable specimen together with the tube is 36 mm; the length of the visceral part of one specimen = 20 mm, width = 14 mm, distance between the valves = 10 mm; the length of the visceral part of another specimen = 20 mm, width = 18 mm, distance between the valves = 7 mm.

This form resembles Tegulifera deformis Schellw.¹, but differs from it in that its radial ribbing is more sharply expressed, and the traces of spine attachment are situated nearer to the ears and are on the extension surrounding the dorsal valve beneath the beak; on its surface, however, they are not noticeable. From Tegulifera uralica Tschern.² it differs in its considerably larger dimensions, the elongated form of the valves, a different sculpture, and a short hinge margin.

This form was found in a considerable number of specimens along Klyuchiki, at point 358 (e), along Otnoshka 360 (b), and between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka.

Fam. Orthidae.

Schizophoria King.

1. Schizophoria resupinata Martin.

Pl. VIII, figs. 22, 24; pl. IX, figs. 1, 2, 4.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites resupinatus. Martin. Petrif. Derbyensia, tab. 49, fig. 13 et 14.

2. Terebratula resupinata Sowerby. Mineral. Concholog., vol. IV, p. 25, pl. CCCXXV.

1858—1863. Orthis resupinata. Davidson. British. Carbonif. Brachiopoda, p. 130, pl. XXIX, fig. 1—6, pl. XXX, fig. 1—5.

1. Schizophoria resupinata Hall et Clark. Palaeontology of New-York, p. 211.

2. Orthis resupinata. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestones, outcrop along the Shartymka River, p. 106.

This form, common in Lower Carboniferous deposits, is represented in the limestone near Khabarnoye by numerous specimens. Among them there are, on the one hand, rather large and swollen forms, and on the other—comparatively small and flat ones. In view of their complete similarity to the figures given for this species by Sowerby and Davidson, I find it unnecessary to dwell on the characteristics of this species.

It was found everywhere along Klyuchiki, along Otnoshka, between Otnoshka and Klyuchiki, along Izvestkovy Log, near Olkhovyi Kolok.

Representatives of it are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection.

1. Schizophoria Lyelliana Koninck.

Pl. VIII, fig. 25.

1. Orthis Lyelliana. Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles, qui se trouv. dans le terr. carbon. de la Belgique; suppl., p. 656, pl. LVI, fig. 1 a, b, c.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye there occurred several specimens of this species, differing from Schiz. resupinata in their lesser thickness, an almost flat ventral valve, and thicker ribs.

Found at locality 360 (a) (Otnoshka). Koninck indicates this form in the limestones of Visé (Belgium).

86. Schizophoria Keyserlingiana Koninck.

Plate VIII, fig. 25.

1. Orthis Keyserlingiana. Koninck. Descript. des animaux fossiles de la Belgique, p. 230, pl. XIII, fig. 12.
   1858–1863. Orthis Keyserlingiana. Davidson. British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 132, pl. XXVIII, fig. 14.

To this species most probably belongs one specimen, which was found at locality 358 (a) (Klyuchiki). On its ventral valve there is visible a weakly expressed median fold, which causes some doubt as to its identity with Koninck’s species; but if one takes into account that in the Belgian representatives of Orthis Keyserlingiana, according to Tchernyshev, a weakly expressed fold on the ventral valve also apparently occurs, then the probability that the specimen found belongs to Koninck’s species is real. There is no doubt, however, that this specimen has close relations with Schizoph. intracarbonica n. sp. and Sch. supracarbonica Tsch., which indicates that all these species constitute one group.

87. Schizophoria intracarbonica n. sp.

Plate VIII, fig. 21.

A small form, in its general outline recalling Schiz. resupinata, but differing from it by the presence on the ventral valve of a well-expressed median fold, bounded laterally by longitudinal depressions, and on the dorsal valve by a corresponding fold of a well-expressed sinus. The presence of the sinus determines a bend of the middle part of the frontal margin in the form of the letter w when the shell is positioned with the dorsal side downward and the frontal margin toward the observer.

In other respects the shell is similar to Schiz. resupinata. Width = 17 mm., length = 13 mm., thickness = 9 mm.

It has great similarity to Schizophoria supracarbonica Tsch.^1), but differs by a more sharply pronounced bend of the frontal margin and by the presence on the ventral valve of two longitudinal depressions along the sides

^1) Tchernyshev. “Upper Carboniferous Brachiopods of the Urals and Timan,” p. 226, pl. LXIII, figs. 7–8.

of the median fold. This form also has a resemblance to Orthis Keyserlingiana Kon.¹) and Orthis mesoloba Jan.²), but differs from the first in the sharply expressed median fold on the ventral valve and less strongly convex valves, and from the second in its smaller dimensions, more sharply expressed fold on the ventral valve, and lesser convexity of the valves.

Found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

It is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (in the 3rd verst from the Khabarnyi khutor). It should be noted that, in Krasnoyartsev’s collection, forms with a sharply developed median fold of the ventral valve are closely connected with forms having a less sharply developed fold.

88. Schizophoria mesoloba Jan.

Pl. IX, fig. 3.

1. Orthis mesoloba. Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed along the Shartymka River on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 107, pl. II, figs. 15 a, 15 b.

One specimen of this species was found in the upper reaches of the Klyuchiki (34). It does not differ in any way from the Shartymka representatives.

89. Schizophoria interstriata n. sp.

Pl. VIII, fig. 18.

A small form of oval outline, resembling Schiz. resupinata Mart.; not especially convex. The dorsal valve is somewhat more convex than the ventral. The beak of the ventral valve bends somewhat over the area, which occupies a small part of the hinge margin. The beak of the dorsal valve projects only weakly above the hinge margin. Both valves are either evenly convex, or near the frontal margin have a weakly expressed sinus. The characteristic feature is the sculpture. The latter is represented by 2 systems of radial ribs: thicker and rarer ones, leaving broad intervals between them, and thinner and more numerous ones situated in the intervals between the first. This character distinguishes the form described from Schiz. resupinata, to which it is similar in general habitus. Dimensions of the larger specimen: length = 15.5 mm, width = 20 mm.

This form was found at locality 358 (a) (Klyuchiki).

¹) Koninck, Descr. des anim. foss. de la Belgique, p. 230, pl. XIII, fig. 12. 1845.
²) Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone along the Shartymka River, p. 107, pl. II, figs. 15 a, b.

90. Schizophoria sp.

Plate VIII, figs. 16, 17.

A dorsal valve of a form sharply differing from all other representatives of this genus. The distinctive character is a sharp geniculate bend of the valve near the frontal margin. This bend separates the evenly convex, considerable umbonal portion from the comparatively small frontal portion, which is somewhat depressed in its middle part. The commissural margin is comparatively long, slightly less than the greatest width of the shell. Its edges are rounded. The surface of the valve is covered with fine, numerous radial ribs, among which one can distinguish ribs that are rarer and thicker, and others that are finer and more numerous. In addition, near the umbonal margin there are concentric traces of growth. The absence of the ventral valve does not make it possible for me to describe this form as a new species, to which it has every right. This form was found at locality 358 (a) (Klyuchiki).

Rhipidomella Oehlert. 1890.

91. Rhipidomella Michelini l’Eveille.

Plate VIII, figs. 19, 20, 23.

1. Terebratula Michelini. l’Eveille. Mém. de la Société Géolog. de France, vol. II, p. 39, pl. 2, fig. 2. Figs. 14–17.

2. Orthis Michelini. Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, pl. XIII, fig. 8–10.

3. Orthis Michelini. Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop on the r. Shartymka, p. 105 (see synonymy).

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several specimens of this species were found, assigned to the lower division of the Carboniferous system. Among others, two of the specimens in my possession, in their sculpture, have a considerable resemblance to the specimen figured by Davidson on p. 12, pl. XXX¹).

This sculpture is noticeable chiefly on the dorsal valve; on the ventral one it is weakly expressed.

This form was found at Klyuchiki (358, NB 32 a) and at Izvestkovyi Log (359). It occurs, among other places, on the r. Shartymka.

¹) Davidson. British Carbon. Brachiopoda.

Pemnthaeridae M’Coy.

Camarophoria King. 1844.

92. Camarophoria cf. Verneuiliana Grünewaldt.

1. Terebratula rhomboidea Verneuil. Paléontologie de la Russie, p. 72, pl. IX, fig. 13.

2. Rhynchonella Verneuiliana Grünewaldt. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Sed. Geb. etc., p. 106.

3. Camarophoria Verpeuiliana M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone exposed along the Shartymka River, p. 158.

To this species, described from the limestones on the Shartymka River, I refer one incomplete specimen found at locality 360 (Otnozhka).

93. Camarophoria sp.

A small form, very similar to Camarophoria Verneuiliana, but differing from it by the presence of three very weakly expressed rounded ribs in the sinus of the ventral valve and on the median elevation of the dorsal valve. Moreover, in this form the median septa of both valves are clearly visible.

It was found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

94. Camarophoria rhomboidea Phillips.

1. Terebratula rhomboidea. Phillips, Geology of Yorkshire, p. 222, pl. XII, fig. 18—20.

1857—1863. Camarophoria globulina var. (non. Phillips). Davidson, British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 115, pl. XXIV, fig. 13—16 (fig. caet. exclus.) et pl. LIV, fig. 20—22.

1. Camarophoria rhomboidea. Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, p. 65, pl. XVII, fig. 20—31 et var. fig. 50—68.

2. Camarophoria rhomboidea. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone exposed along the Shartymka River, p. 159.

This species was regarded by Davidson as a variety of Camaroph. globulina Phill.; but, as Koninck indicates, this is hardly correct; the latter author, who had considerable material at his disposal, says that among the numerous specimens formerly in his possession he did not have a single one with such a swollen shell as occurs in Camaroph. globulina. This compels

it should be regarded as Camarophoria rhomboidea as an independent species. I have several specimens found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki). This form occurs, according to Koninck, exclusively in the upper beds of the mountain limestone of England and Belgium (Visé). It has also been found, among other places, at Shartym. This form is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s material (3 versts from Khabarnoye hamlet).

95. Camarophoria sp. (No. 1).

Plate IX, fig. 19, and Plate XX, fig. 9.

A very strongly inflated form of small size, in its habitus resembling Camarophoria seminula Phill.; it likewise has 2 folds in the sinus of the ventral valve and 3 folds on the median elevation of the dorsal valve; but it differs from Phillips’s species by its more inflated, rounded form and by the more sharply expressed median furrow separating the two inner folds of the ventral valve. This form stands closer to those representatives of Phillips’s species which Koninck figures in his work¹.

This form was found in the 2nd ravine and 3 versts from Khabarnoye hamlet (Krasnoyartsev collection).

Dimensions: length of one specimen = 10 mm, width = 13 mm, thickness = 9.5 mm. Length of another = 11 mm, width = 14 mm, thickness = 9 mm.

It was also found by me at Otnogok (360).

96. Camarophoria sp. (No. 2).

Plate IX, fig. 18.

I have one specimen, unquestionably belonging to the genus Camarophoria. In its external appearance it resembles representatives of Camarophoria seminula Phill., figured by Koninck in figs. 42–45, but differs from them by its larger dimensions and by a greater number of comparatively sharp folds on the sinus of the ventral valve and on the corresponding elevation of the dorsal valve: in the first case there are 3, in the second 4; moreover, on the sides of the shell there are weakly expressed rounded folds, 2 in number. It is also similar to Camarophoria sp. No. 1, but differs in its thicker form, the greater number of folds along the middle of both valves, and the presence of weak folds on the sides.

Dimensions: width = 14 mm, length = 12 mm, and height = 11 mm.
Found at locality 360 (b) (Otnozhka).

97. Camarophoria glabra n. sp.

Plate IX, fig. 14.

A shell of comparatively large size, rather inflated, with a smooth surface. The ventral valve is less convex than the dorsal. Its beak projects somewhat above the hinge margin. The part of the ventral valve around the beak is rather regularly convex, but nearer the frontal margin a weakly expressed sinus appears in its middle, continuing to the very frontal margin; the latter forms a strong rounded bend. Along the middle of this sinus runs a narrow groove, beginning not far from the beak. The dorsal valve is regularly convex and only in the middle part shows a weakly expressed rounded elevation corresponding to the sinus of the ventral valve. The surface of the valves is smooth; only growth lines are present.

Sections show the presence of the septa and dental plates characteristic of the genus Camarophoria.

Dimensions: of the first specimen, width = 22 mm, length = 20 mm, thickness = 14 mm; of the second, width = 20 mm, length = 18 mm, thickness = 12 mm.

This form is somewhat similar to Camarophoria indentata Kon.^1), but differs in its larger size and in the absence of folds on the surface of the valves. It is also similar to some representatives of Camarophoria globulina figured by Davidson on Plate XXIV, figs. 18–22^2), but differs in its larger dimensions and broader outlines of the shell.

This form was found at locality 360 (Otnozhka).

Rhynchonellidae Gray.

98. Pugnax Hall. 1894.

Pugnax (Rhynchonella) pugnus Martin.

1. Anomites pugnus Martin. Petrif. Derbiensia, p. 13, pl. 22, fig. 4–5.

2. Terebratula pugnus. Sowerby. Mineral. Conchology, vol. V, p. 155, pl. 497.

^1) Faune du calc. carb. de la Belgique. Brachiop., p. 67, pl. XVII, fig. 32–41.
^2) British carboniferous Brachiopoda.

1858–1863. Rhynchonella pugnus Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 97, pl. XXII, fig. 1–15.

1. Rhynchonella pugnus Koninck. Faune du calc. carboniferous de la Belgique, p. 39, pl. XIII, fig. 1–12, 13–15.

2. Rhynchonella pugnus. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 161.

One specimen, originating from point 358, is in complete agreement with the figures given for Rhynchonella pugnus by Sowerby, Davidson, and others. According to Koninck, this form is characteristic exclusively of the upper stage of the Lower Carboniferous limestone (mountain limestone).

This form was also found in ravines I and II, 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

99. Pugnax (?) triplex M’Coy.

Pl. IX, figs. 22, 23.

1. Atrypa triplex M’Coy. Synopsis of the Char. of the carbon. Limest. Fossils of Ireland, p. 157, pl. XXII, fig. 17.

1858–1863. Rhychonella pleurodon, var. triplex. Davidson. British carbon. Brachiopoda, p. 101, pl. XXIII, fig. 16–17 (fig. caet. exclus.).

1. Rhychonella triplex. Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 49, pl. XIII, fig. 27–45.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye many representatives of this species occur, fully allowing one to see those characters which Koninck indicates for this form.

They were found in the outcrops: at points 360, 360 (b). They were also found in ravine 2 and 3 versts from the Khabarnin farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s collection). Koninck indicates this form in the limestones of Visé (étage III); it also occurs in Ireland and Scotland.

Worthy of attention, among other things, is the fact of the extraordinary similarity of Pugnax triplex M’Coy to Pugnax Uta Marcou (Palaeontol. of New-York, pl. LX, fig. 39–42) from the Coal Measures, Manhattan, Kansas; the differences, apparently, consist only in the more inflated form of the American species.

100. Pugnax triplex M’Coy, var.

A small form, similar to the preceding one, but differing from it by broader outlines, a flatter shell, and

appearance of one or two additional folds, besides the two folds situated in the sinus of the ventral valve and on the elevation of the dorsal valve. In other respects this form is similar to the preceding one.

Found in the Otnoga at localities 360 and 360 (b); also 3 versts from the Khabarn. farmstead (Krasnoyartsev coll.).

101. Pugnax (Rhynchonella) acuminata Martin.

Table IX, figs. 12, 13.

1. Anomites (Conchyliolithus) acuminatus Martin. Petrificata derb. Tab. 32 and 38, fig. 5—8.

2. Terebratula acuminata Sowerby. Mineral. Conchology, vol. IV, p. 23, pl. 324, fig. 1.

3. Rhynchonella acuminata. M. Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrops on the r. Shartymka, p. 162 (see synonymy).

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several specimens were found that show complete identity with the typical representatives of the species figured by Sowerby and Davidson¹. One specimen comes from bed 360 (b); another—from 358 (d-e). In Krasnoyartsev’s material it is present from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarn. farmstead and in the second ravine. This form occurs, among others, in the limestone on the r. Shartymka; in general it is a common form for the Mountain Limestone of England and Ireland; in the Visé limestones (Belgium), according to Koninck, it is very rare; it also occurs near Hausdorf (Silesia) and Ratingen (near Düsseldorf).

102. Pugnax acuminata Martin, var. platyloba Sowerby.

Table IX, fig. 21.

1. Terebratula platiloba Sowerby. Mineral. Conchology, p. 155, pl. 496, fig. 5, 6.

1858—1863. Rhynchonella acuminata, var. platyloba. Davidson. British carbonif. Brachiopoda, p. 93, pl. XXI, fig. 14—20.

1. Rhynchonella acuminata (pars). Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 35, pl. XII, fig. 22, 23—44.

This form is regarded by Davidson and Koninck as a variety of Rhynchonella acuminata Mart., since according to their

By the account [of the cited authors], it is connected by close, gradual transitions with typical representatives of the species of Martin.

I have far from sufficient material at my disposal that would allow me to verify such a close connection, and in the present case I must agree with the authors mentioned, although the differences between typical representatives of Rhynchonella acuminata and certain forms assigned to the variety platyloba are so great that one must doubt the specific identity of these forms.

I have one small specimen, originating from locality 358, Klyuchiki, which is completely identical with specimens figured, for example, by Davidson in fig. XXI, figs. 18–20, and by Koninck in pl. XII, figs. 1–4 or 32.

In view of this I assign it to the variety platyloba, and at the same time I cannot refrain from saying that it would be more advisable to separate the latter variety as an independent species.

The specimens figured by Koninck come from the Carboniferous limestone of Dréhauce and Waulsort (étage II).

One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from a locality 3 versts from the Khabarn. hamlet).

103. Rhynchonella pleurodon Phillips.

Table X, fig. 15.

1. Terebratula pleurodon Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 222, pl. XII, fig. 25–30.

2. Rhynchonella pleurodon Verneuil. Paléontologie de la Russie, p. 49, pl. X, fig. 2.

1858–1863. Rhynchonella pleurodon. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 101, pl. XXIII, fig. 1–15.

1. Rhynchonella pleurodon, Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 51, pl. XV, fig. 1–23.

2. Rhynchopora Nikitini Tschern., var. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone of the outcrops along the Shartym River, on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 164 (see synonymy).

I have several specimens of this species, found near Klyuchiki at localities 358, 358 (a), 358 (d), along the Otnozhka at 360 (a), 360 (b), and along the limestone ravine 359. They are completely identical with the forms figured by Phillips, Davidson, and Koninck. At the same time they are also identical with the Shartym forms formerly assigned to Rhynchonella pleu-

... pleurodon, but later assigned by me to the genus Rhynchonora. The reason for this was that they, as I thought, possess a punctate structure. But what I took for a punctate structure, when studying these forms by means of thin sections, is the result of special conditions of preservation, which produced on the surface of the shells a very fine granulation, giving the impression of punctation. The thin sections prepared by me, however, show that the valve has no canaliculi. Thus the Shartym forms must be left among the representatives of the species Rhynchonella pleurodon. This form was also found 3 versts from the Khabarnyi farmstead and in the 2nd ravine (Krasnoyartsev collection).

104. Rhynchonella pulchella Kon. (?)

Pl. IX, figs. 15 a, 15 b, 15 c, 15 d. Pl. XX, figs. 8 a, 8 b, 8 c.

1. Rhynchonella pulchella. Koninck. Faune du calc. carb. de la Belgique Brachiopodes, p. 45, pl. XIII, fig. 46—64.

Perhaps one specimen, occurring in the 2nd ravine (Krasnoyartsev collection), belongs here.

I also have this form from locality 360 (b).

Goniophoria nov. genus.

Rhynchonella Davidson (pars).

Rhynchonella Grünewald (pars), Rhynchonella Koninck (pars).

— Méssepr (pars).

A genus which in external appearance somewhat resembles Rhynchonella, but differs in that the shell is compressed from the sides, especially in the apical part, where there are even considerable depressions on both sides of the beaks of both valves; further, the folds covering the surface of the shell are very high and sharp, owing to which the frontal margin presents a broken line with acute angles. The depressions situated on the sides of the beaks are bounded by arcuate keels, running on each valve from the beak to the margin and diverging from one another at an acute angle. Besides the sharp folds, very fine, numerous radial riblets, transverse layers, and traces of growth are visible on the surface of the valves.

The beak of the ventral valve bends somewhat over the narrow hinge margin; beneath it is a triangular slit, bordered laterally by sharp keels. The deltidium is represented by two triangular plates bounding the opening below.

The ventral valve has teeth supported by dental plates. The latter, converging toward one another in the direction of the inner surface of the valve, form a noticeable median septum. On the inner surface of the dorsal valve there is likewise a median septum. The character of the brachial apparatus and of the muscular impressions has remained unknown.

The valves are of fibrous structure.

This genus has been described under the name Rhynchonella, but its differences are so considerable that there is every reason to separate it. Its external distinctions are the characteristic depressions on the sides of the beaks, sharp lateral keels extending from the beak of one valve and of the other at an acute angle, a high frontal margin forming a zigzag line with sharp angles, and fine radial ribbing on the external surface. The internal distinctions consist in the presence of a median septum in the ventral valve. This latter character indicates a resemblance of the genus here described to Camarophoria, but from that genus it is sharply distinguished by its external form. Moreover, the internal structure also cannot be identified, owing to the unknown nature of certain of its characters in the genus described. I propose to call this genus Goniophoria.

To this genus, among forms previously described, the following should be assigned: Rhynchonella angulata Linn. ^1), Rhynchonella confinensis Schell. ^2).

105. Goniophoria monstrosa n. sp.

Pl. IX, figs. 5, 6, 7, 8.

A very high form, compressed from the sides. The ventral valve has a beak, somewhat curving over the area. The middle part of the valve is triangular in outline, bounded laterally by sharp keels diverging at an angle; near the beak it is slightly convex, and nearer the frontal margin slightly depressed. Rare radial folds on this part of the valve begin indistinctly and strengthen only toward the frontal margin, where they are very sharp. Five such folds can be counted on this part of the valve. The sides of the valve, separated from the middle part by sharp keels, are strongly depressed, while the margin of the valve, running from the beak to the frontal part, forms a strong angular bend upward.

^1) Davidson, British carbon. Brachiopoda, p. 107, pl. figs. 11—16.
^2) Schellwien. Fauna des Karnischen Fusulinenkalks, Palaeontographica, B. XXXIX.

The dorsal valve resembles the ventral one—it has a slightly convex middle, bounded off from the depressed sides by sharp keels. The folds on it (6 in number) begin indistinctly, but, approaching the frontal margin, form a zigzag line with high amplitudes. Owing to this, the shell is very high at the frontal margin. The ventral valve has dental plates and a median septum; the dorsal valve has a median septum. Other features of the internal structure have remained unknown. The surface of the valve is covered with very fine radial ribs.

	Length	Width	Thickness
Dimensions: 1 specimen	35 mm.	about 28 mm.	38 mm.
2 "	35 mm.	" 27 mm.	25 mm.
3 "	30 mm.	" 23 mm.	20 mm.

It differs from Goniophoria angulata Lin. in its larger dimensions and its sharper and higher folds.

Found at point A between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka and in Klyuchiki (NB—32-a).

106. Goniophoria carinata n. sp.

Tab. IX, fig. 9.

A form similar to the preceding one, but differing from it in another outline and in another character of the folds. Both valves, in their middle parts, are weakly convex, with a profile forming an arc of rather large radius. These middle parts of the valves are bounded from the lateral depressed parts of the latter by sharp keels, diverging from the beaks at an acute angle. The ventral valve has a beak that projects and bends over the hinge margin. Its surface bears, along the middle, a narrow sinus beginning not far from the beak; approaching the frontal margin, this sinus, following the curvature of the valve itself, descends strongly downward, as a result of which, in this place, the frontal margin forms a very considerable narrow angle directed downward. On the sides of the sinus, on the middle part of the valve, folds, not quite equal in size, are still barely indicated; these, however, approaching the frontal margin, become stronger and impart to the latter a sharp corrugation. Such folds may be counted, on each side, 4—5. The dorsal valve has, on its middle part, a narrow projection corresponding to the sinus of the ventral valve. This projection, approaching the frontal margin, forms

...forms a sharp median keel of the valve, corresponding to the strong angular bend of the ventral valve. On either side of it are folds which, beginning indistinctly on the middle part of the valve, become stronger toward the frontal margin and there form corrugation corresponding to the corrugation of the ventral valve. On each side of the median projection one may count 4–5 such folds.

The surface of the shell is covered with numerous very fine radial ribs. Dimensions of one specimen: length = 25.5 mm, width = 20 mm, thickness in the middle part of the shell = 16 mm.

This form is similar to the preceding one, but differs in its general outline, in its more numerous and finer folds, and in the sharp projection in the middle part of the frontal margin of the dorsal valve.

Found at locality A (between Klyuchiki and Otnoga) and in Klyuchiki (32, III).

107. Goniophoria plana n. sp.

Plate IX, fig. 10.

The form is triangular in outline. Both valves are entirely devoid of folds, or the latter, in larger specimens, are weakly expressed. The middle parts of the valves are slightly convex and are bounded from their lateral depressed parts by sharp keels diverging at an acute angle from the beaks. Because of the absence of folds, or of their weak development, the frontal margin lacks sinuations, or the latter are weakly expressed. The distance between the valves is slight, giving the shell a flat form. The surface is covered with numerous very fine radial ribs. This species differs from the preceding species by the absence or weak development of folds and by its flat form.

Found at locality A (between Klyuchiki and Otnoga).

108. Goniophoria angulata. Lin.

Plate IX, fig. 11.

1. Anomia angulata C. Linnaeus. Systema Natur., T. I, pars II, p. 1154, n° 238.

2. Rhynchonella angulata Koninck. Descript. des anim. foss. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 284, pl. XIX, fig. 1.

1857—1862. Rhynchonella angulata Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 107, pl. XIX, fig. 11—16.

1. Rhynchonella angulata Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, p. 35, pl. IX, X, XI and XII, fig. 1—38.

2. Rhynchonella angulata. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 163. (see synonymy).

Representatives of this species also occur in the Khabarnoye limestone. Two specimens were found in Otnozhka and one in Klyuchiki; they do not differ in any way from the Belgian representatives of this species.

Fam. Terebratulidae.

Dielasma King.

1. Dielasma vesicularis Koninck.

Pl. X, figs. 6, 7, 8, 10.

1. Terebratula vesicularis Koninck. Description des animaux fossil. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique (Suppl.), p. 666, pl. LVI, fig. 10.

1858—1863. Terebratula vesicularis British carbonif. Brachiopoda, p. 15, pl. 1, fig. 25, 26, 28, 31, 32; pl. II, fig. 1—8.

1. Dielasma vesiculare. Koninck. Faune de calc. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 30, pl. VIII, fig. 23—43.

2. Dielasma vesiculare. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone, outcrop near the Shartymka River, p. 166.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye this form occurs not rarely. The Khabarnoye specimens do not differ in any way from the specimens figured by Koninck and Davidson. Koninck sees the principal distinction of this form from the similar Diel. sacculus in the double fold in the form of a W of the frontal margin, in the less strong and broader indentation of this margin, and, among other things, in the more considerable apical angle.

Found at the localities near Klyuchiki 358, 358 (d), 32 VI and 360 (Otnozhka).

1. Dielasma sacculus Martin.

Pl. X, figs. 5, 9.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites sacculus. Martin. Petrif. Derbiens., p. 14, pl. XLVI, fig. 1—2.

2. Dielasma sacculus. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous lim—

limestone, an outcrop on the Shartymka River on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 165 (see the synonymy).

Several specimens of this form were found at point 358 (e) (Klyuchiki).

In addition, there are specimens distinguished by a comparatively short and broad form; they must be referred to this same species, provided the latter is understood within the limits allowed by Koninck. They were found at points 360 (b), 360 (a), 31 d, near the Olkhovyi Kolok. Finally, this same form is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection. Together with comparatively little-inflated forms there occur strongly inflated forms and, it must be supposed, belonging to the variety globulus Kon.

111. Dielasma attenuatum Martin.

Pl. X, fig. 1.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites attenuatus? Martin. Petrific. Derbyensia, p. 14.

2. Dielasma attenuatum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 18, pl. VIII, fig. 12—22.

This species, first briefly described by Martin, was characterized in greater detail by Koninck. As the latter indicates, this species is distinguished by a regular oval form, slight thickness, and cutting edges of the shell; in addition, the absence of a sinus on the ventral valve distinguishes this form from Dielasma hastatum. All these characters are clearly observed in the specimens coming from the limestone near Khabarnoye.

This form was found at Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (a), on Otnozhka at point 360 (b), and near the Olkhovyi Kolok (?).

Representatives of this species are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection.

112. Dielasma hordeaceum Koninck.

Pl. X, fig. 13 and Pl. XX, fig. 11 a, 11 b.

1. Dielasma hordeaceum. Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 14, pl. VII, fig. 21—29.

To this species I refer several specimens in my possession, found on Otnozhka (360 a), and several small specimens—

species, found in the 2nd ravine and kept in the geological cabinet of St. Petersburg University (Krasnoyartsev collection).
This form was found in the limestones of Drehance and Anseremme (Belgium).

113. Dielasma amaenum Koninck.

Pl. X, fig. 3.

1. Dielasma amaenum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 18, pl. V, fig. 21—31.

One specimen of medium size, in outline identical with this species of Koninck. The ventral valve is more convex than the dorsal and bears a slight sinus. Its dimensions: length = 18 mm, width = 16 mm, thickness = 8.5 mm.

The form was found near Klyuchiki at point 358 (e). One poorly preserved specimen is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (in the 3rd verst from the Khabarninskii farmstead).

114. Dielasma hastatum Sowerby.

1. Terebratula hastata Sowerby. Mineral. Conchol. t. V, p. 66, pl. 446, fig. 2, 3.
2. Dielasma hastatum Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 167 (see synonymy).

To this species belong 2 comparatively large specimens found in the 3rd verst from the Khabarninskii farmstead, and apparently 2 small specimens from the 2nd ravine (Krasnoyartsev collection).

115. Dielasma cf. gemmula Koninck.

Pl. X, fig. 2.

1. Dielasma gemmula Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 20, pl. VI, fig. 1—13, 18.
2. Dielasma gemmula. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone cropping out along the Shartym River, p. 166.

One incomplete specimen of a form possessing a sinus near the frontal margin of the ventral valve; in all likelihood it belongs to this species, which was found, among other places, also on the Shartym River.
This specimen was found at point 360 (a), outcrop.

116. Dielasma canaliferum Koninck?

1. Dielasma canaliferum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopoda, p. 21, pl. VIII, figs. 68—75.

To this species, apparently, belongs one specimen found in the 2nd ravine and kept in Krasnoyartsev’s collection. The beak is broken off, and therefore an exact determination cannot be made.

117. Dielasma sp.

Plate X, figs. 28, a, b.

A form of medium size, possessing a strongly inflated ventral valve near the beak. Along the middle of the frontal margin of the ventral valve there is a notch, which continues for some distance over the ventral valve in the form of a narrow groove. The dorsal valve is uniformly convex. The margins of the shell are blunted. Length = 22 mm, width = 16 mm, thickness = 12 mm.

This form recalls Diel. gemmula Kon., but differs in that the greatest width is situated nearer the commissural margin, and the margins of the shell are blunted; it also recalls D. sacculus, but differs in its larger dimensions and in that the greatest width is situated nearer the hinge margin.

Found on Otnozhka at locality 360 (b).

228. Dielasma cf. normale Koninck.

Plate X., figs. 4, a, b.

1. Dielasma normale Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique. Brachiopoda, p. 21, pl. VI, figs. 49—62.

To this species I assign 3 incomplete specimens found on Otnozhka at locality 360 (b). They come closest to the specimens figured by Koninck in figs. 49, 50, 51, and 52, but differ by somewhat smaller dimensions; this compels the addition of the sign cf.

Koninck indicates this form in the limestones of Visé; here he also includes one form assigned by Davidson to Diel. hastatum, var. He notes that this form occurs exclusively in the upper stage of the mountain limestone.

Fam. Spiriferidae.

Cyrtina Davidson.

119. Cyrtina sp.

Pl. XIII, fig. 4.

A fragment of the internal mold of the ventral valve of a large specimen, on which the dental plates, joining into the median septum, are clearly visible. The surface of the internal mold bears impressions of coarse radial ribs. It somewhat recalls Cyrtina septosa Phill. (see Davidson, Brit. carb. Brach., pl. XIV), but apparently differs in having a straighter and higher area.

Found at locality 358 (b), Klyuchiki.

Spirifer Sowerby.

120. Spirifer trigonalis Martin.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites trigonalis. Martin. Petrif. Derbyensis, p. 9, pl. XXVI, fig. 1,

2. Spirifer trigonalis. Sowerby. Mineral. Conchol. vol. III, p. 117, pl. 265. (As Davidson indicates, this form was erroneously referred to Martin’s species; it belongs to Sp. bisulcatus and is figured by him on pl. VI, fig. 13, 14).

1858–1863. Spirifera trigonalis Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 29, pl. V, fig. 25—34

1. Spirifer trigonalis. Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 121, pl. XXVI, fig. 5—8; pl. XXVIII, fig. 7, 8, 24—44, 48.

To this species belongs one specimen found near Klyuchiki at locality 358 (e), and perhaps one specimen found along Izvestkovy Log (359).

Dimensions of the first: length = 15 mm, greatest width, falling on the hinge margin, = 20 mm, thickness = 11 mm. The number of folds on the dorsal valve, on the sides of the median elevation and on the sides of the sinus, is 8 each. As Schellwien¹) states, this species passes through the whole Carboniferous and the Lower Permian and forms a large number of deviations from the principal type, which are in part equally represented in various horizons, which makes orientation among the circle of these forms difficult, all the more so—

¹) Schellwien. Die Fauna der Trogkofelschichten in den Karnischen Alpen und den Karawanken, p. 78.

that the numerous provincial Spielarten represent further complications. In view of this, it is very difficult to distinguish from one another the various forms belonging to this type. He finds it more appropriate, while retaining the name trigonalis, to distinguish varieties. Thus, for the Alpine Permo-Carboniferous he distinguishes var. bisulcata, grandicostata, and var. indet.

But if one adopts Schellwien’s point of view, the deviating forms must be regarded rather as mutations, and not as varieties. The specimen that I have is similar to the original of Martin’s species, figured by Davidson in fig. 25, pl. V (the work indicated in the synonymy), and therefore I find it correct to regard it as a typical representative.

In Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine there are several specimens that may be assigned to Spirif. trigonalis, if one adheres to Koninck’s conception of this species, i.e., includes here, as varieties, such forms as have rounded wings and a narrow area, as, for example, the forms figured by this author in figs. 27, 28, 31, 44 of pl. 28.

121. Spirifer aff. trigonalis Martin.

Pl. XII, figs. 2, 12, a, b.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites trigonalis W. Martin. Petrif. Derbyensis, p. 9, pl. XXXVI, fig. 1.

2. Spirifer trigonalis Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonifère de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 121, pl. XXVI, figs. 5—8; pl. XXVIII, figs. 7, 8, 24—44, 48.

3. Spirifer trigonalis Mart. Scupin. Die Spiriferen Deutschlands, p. 188, Taf. IX, fig. 7 a, b.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye there occur comparatively large Spirifers, which in outline, in the character of the ribbing, and in the character of the area most closely approach this species. They have especially great similarity to that which Koninck figures in figs. 5, 6, 7, and 8 of pl. XXVI of the work indicated in the synonymy. However, certain differences in the specimens I have compel one to distinguish them as aff. These differences consist in somewhat greater wingedness, a less sharply protruding median elevation of the dorsal valve, and thicker ribs of the sinus of the ventral valve as compared with the ribs on the sides of the sinus.

In this respect the specimens I have are very close to Sp. trigonalis, v. lata, which was figured by Scupin

in the work cited in the synonymy, but it differs in a higher area and a more rounded outline of the frontal margin. These forms also resemble Spirifer bisulcatus Sow. ^1), but differ likewise in their greater alation and lesser length.

Dimensions: length = 35 mm, width = 70 mm, thickness = 25 mm.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at localities 358, 358 (a), 31 (d), 35 (upper reaches of the Klyuchiki).

Alongside the forms with rounded radial ribs, I have one incomplete specimen (a dorsal valve) with somewhat angular ribs; but, in view of its complete similarity in all other respects, I consider it possible to assign it here as well. The ribs have become angular, apparently, depending on the compression of the valve. Found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

122. Spirifer triangularis Martin.

Plate XI, figs. 11, 12, 13, 14.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites triangularis Martin. Petr. Derb., pl. XXXVI, fig. 2.

2. Spirifer triangularis Sowerby. Miner. Conch., p. 120, pl. 562, fig. 5, 6.

3. Spirifer triangularis Koninck. Descr. des anim. foss. de la Belgique, p. 231, pl. XV, fig. 1.

1858—1863. Spirifera triangularis Davidson. British carbonif. Brachiopoda, p. 27, pl. V, fig. 16—24.

1. Spirifer triangularis. Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique. Brachiopodes, p. 124, pl. 29, fig. 7—15.

The specimens found by me are so similar to the figures given for this species in the works cited in the synonymy, and correspond so closely to the diagnosis, that they leave no doubt as to their belonging to this species.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at localities 358, 358 (d-e), and along the Otnoga at 360 (a). One specimen is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the 2nd ravine). It occurs in the limestones of Visé (Belgium) and in Derbyshire (Buxton); in Yorkshire (Settle), near Bolland, etc., and also in Ireland, Millecent (Clarc).

A descendant of this form is represented by Spir. subtriangularis Schellwien ^2).

^1) Sowerby. Miner. Conch. T. V, p. 152, pl. 494, fig. 1 and 2.
^2) Schellwien. Die Fauna der Trogkofelschichten, pl. 79, 1900.

123. Spirifer aff. princeps M’Coy.

Plate VII, fig. 13.

1. Spirifera princeps M’Coy. Synopsis of the Charact. of the carbon. lim. Foss. of Yreland, p. 133, pl. XXI, fig. 7.

1858–1863. Spirifer striatus (pars) Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 19, pl. III, fig. 2 (caet. exclus.).

1. Spirifer princeps Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique. Brachiopodes, p. 119, pl. XXIV, fig. 1–3.

Two incomplete large specimens, most likely belonging to this species. On one of them, nearer the beak, some fasciculation of the radial ribs adorning the surface of the shell is noticeable. The other specimen is strongly worn, and therefore such fasciculation is not visible. In all other respects both specimens are remarkably similar to the figures of this species, especially those given by Davidson. This circumstance compels me to regard the specimens found as related to, but not identical with, M’Coy’s species.

Dimensions of one specimen: width = 110 mm; length about 60 mm.

These specimens were found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

124. Spirifer Mölleri Jan.

Plate XI, fig. 6.

1. Spirifer Mölleri M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed near the Shartymka River, p. 142, pl. II, fig. 2 a, b, figs. 10 and 11.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye this form was found near Klyuchiki at localities 358 (g) and 358 (a)? The specimens found differ in no respect from the Shartymka representatives.

I have nothing to add to the diagnosis of this species.

125. Spirifer crassus Koninck.

Plate XI, figs. 1 a, b.

1. Spirifer crassus Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles du terr. carb. de la Belgique, p. 162, pl. XV-bis, fig. 5.

2. Spirifer crassus Koninck. Faune calc. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 137, pl. XXIII, fig. 3–9, et pl. XXX, fig. 22–25.

In the Khabarnoye limestone several incomplete specimens have been found which most probably may be referred to this species. In them, as also in the forms described by Koninck, the cardinal margin is shorter than the greatest width of the shell, by which they differ from Spirifer aff. trigonalis Mart., with which they are similar in sculpture.

Locality: along Klyuchiki at points 358 (b), 358 (e), 32. VII, 32. IV, 32 III; NB 32 a.

126. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy.?

Pl. XI, figs. 3, 4, 5, 7.

1. Spirifera subrotundata M’Coy. System. descr. off the Brit. palaeoz. fossils, p. 423.

2. Spirifer subrotundatus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, p. 135, pl. XXX, fig. 26—29, et pl. XXXI, fig. 16, 17, 18.

To this species I assign several specimens which in general have characters entirely identical with the forms described by Koninck. The only difference consists in the fact that in one of the specimens I have, on the dorsal valve the median elevation, divided by a median narrow, barely perceptible furrow into two halves, near the very frontal margin is divided once more, and thus on the median elevation near the frontal margin four ribs are visible ¹).

Found along Klyuchiki at points 358 (a), and along Izvestkovy Log (359). Koninck indicates this form in the limestones of Visé (Belgium); in addition, it occurs near Bolland (Yorkshire).

127. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp.

Pl. XII, figs. 14, a, b, c, d, 15, 16.

A form of medium size, with an outline in the shape of two circles touching each other. The ventral valve is somewhat more convex than the dorsal. It has a beak curving over a low, slightly concave area extending along the whole hinge margin, the length of which is less than the greatest width of the shell. On the area there are vertical furrows. The ears are weakly developed and rounded. Along the middle of the valve, beginning at the very end of the beak and ending at the frontal margin, there runs

¹) This form is very similar to Spir. crassus, but differs in its narrower cardinal margin.

a sharp, deep, angular sinus, which as it were draws the valve into halves. The sides of the sinus are convex. It deepens toward the frontal margin, which, because of this, has in the middle a sharp angular indentation. The parts of the valve lying on either side of the sinus are uniformly convex and gradually slope toward the lateral margins of the valve. The surface of the valve is covered with weakly rounded, not sharp radial ribs widening toward the frontal margin, of which 6–7 fall on the sinus and up to 13 on either side of the latter. They increase in number by dichotomy and intercalation. The dorsal valve is convex, in general following the outlines of the ventral one. Its frontal margin has a sharp angular indentation in the middle. Its beak projects somewhat above the hinge margin. Along its middle runs a sinus, less significant than on the ventral valve. It serves, as it were, as a continuation of the constriction which forms the sinus of the ventral valve. It is not always observed; sometimes a weak furrow is seen in its place. On its sides are radial ribs, similar to those of the ventral valve. Their number reaches up to 20 on each side, the ribs near the ears being barely noticeable. The ribs nearest the sinus, on each side of it, are somewhat raised above the others.

Dimensions:	length	width	thickness
1st specimen	21 mm.	30 mm.	15 mm.
2nd »	16 »	24 »	13 »

This form, by its characteristic constriction, dividing the shell into 2 symmetrical halves, is sharply distinguished from other representatives of the genus Spirifer. It has some similarity to Spirif. subrotundatus M’ Coy, as Koninck understands it (see above); in the latter form, on the elevation of the dorsal valve there is a furrow which divides it into two parts; but this furrow does not attain the depth observed in the form described; moreover, the sinus in the former is much less sharply expressed than in the latter, and therefore it lacks the indentation on the frontal margin of the dorsal valve observed in the second form.

Found at localities 358 (d) and 358 near Klyuchiki.

128. Spirifer striatus Martin. 1809.

Pl. XI, figs. 2, 10.

1. Spirifer striatus M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 136 (see synonymy).

In the limestones around Khabarnoye there occur incomplete specimens of a form belonging to this species; the latter is found in the Upper and Lower Carboniferous deposits.

Found at points 360 (a) (Otnozhka) and between the latter and Klyuchiki—A, 358—360.

129. Spirifer duplicicosta Phillips.

Plate XI, figs. 8, 9, 15.

1. Spirifera duplicicosta. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 218, pl. X, fig. 1.

1858—1863. Spirifera duplicicosta (pars) Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 24, pl. III, fig. 7—10; pl. IV, fig. 3, 5—11 (exclus. Spirifer fasciger Keyserl.).

1. Spirifer duplicicosta Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 138, pl. XXX, fig. 1—7, pl. XXXI, fig. 5—9.

In the limestones around the settlement of Khabarnoye there occurred a rather large number of incomplete specimens of Spirifer, which fully correspond to the diagnosis of this species given by Davidson and Koninck. Among them there are also comparatively large specimens.

Found near Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (a), near Otnozhka at 360, 360 (a), near Izvestkovy Log (30).

This same form is represented by numerous specimens in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet.

130. Spirifer integricosta Phill. (?).

1. Spirifera integricosta. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 219, pl. X, fig. 2.

Apparently, one specimen belongs here, found in the 2nd ravine by Krasnoyartsev and now in St. Petersburg University. Some doubt is caused by the worn condition of the given specimen, because of which the sculpture is not clearly visible.

131. Spirifer elongatus n. sp.

Plate XII, figs. 1, 3, 5, a, b, 6.

The form is oval in outline. The length exceeds the width. The ventral valve is somewhat more convex than the dorsal. The drawn-out beak is strongly bent back.

rises above the hinge margin. The latter is approximately two times shorter than the greatest width of the shell. Around it there is a triangular concave area. The lateral margins are rounded and gradually pass into the lateral margins of the shell. The middle part of the ventral valve is weakly depressed and forms a platform, from which the sides of the valve fall steeply to the right and left. There are almost no ears. The surface of the valve is covered with slightly rounded ribs, partly dichotomizing. The middle part bears 5 ribs, the middle rib being thinner than the others, while the outer lateral ones, nearer the frontal margin, dichotomize. Along the sides one can count 6 ribs, the outermost themselves being barely noticeable. The dorsal valve has a rather sharp elevation, which, approaching the frontal margin, rises, as a result of which the frontal margin has a strong bend. The middle elevation is occupied by 5 ribs. On the sides of the elevation one could count 5 ribs each. On smaller specimens the sinus is less pronounced, and the number of ribs on the sides reaches 3–4 on each side. Length of shell = 22 mm, width = 19 mm, thickness = 18 mm. On one incomplete specimen, in which the valve was better preserved, fine transverse striation is visible on the latter, in addition to growth marks.

This form resembles Spirifer lyra Kut.¹), but differs in the flatter sinus of the ventral valve, the sharper median elevation of the dorsal valve, and the coarser ribs.

This form has some resemblance to the variety Spir. duplicicosta, figured by Davidson on pl. IX, fig. 8 (British carbon. Brachiopod.), but differs in its coarser ribs. It also resembles Spir. fasciata M’Coy²).

A similarity is also observed with some specimens referred by Davidson to Spir. integricosta, for example in fig. 18 of pl. IX, but the latter differ in their broader form, less sharply expressed elevation on the dorsal valve, and the absence of a narrow median rib on the sinus of the ventral valve.

Found along the Klyuchiki: in the upper reaches (35), in the middle at points 358, in the eastern part 32 VI, 32 IV, along the Otnozhka at 360 (a) and 31 (a). In addition, it is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine and from the point 3 versts from the Khabarnoye farmstead.

¹) Kutorga. Zweit. Beitrag zur Palaeont. Russl. Verhand. d. Russ. Kais. Miner. Gesellschaft, p. 92, pl. IX, fig. 7. Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 150, pl. VI, figs. 6, 7; pl. VIII, figs. 4–5.

²) M’Coy, British palaeoz. fossils, pl. 3 D, fig. 25, a, b, c.

132. Spirifer aff. gracilis Jan.

Plate XII, fig. 17 and XX, figs. 6, a, b, c.

1. Spirifer gracilis. M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 148, pl. II, figs. 5 a, b, c.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several specimens have been found which are somewhat smaller than the Shartymka specimens, have a less recurved beak and a broader area, but in all other respects are quite similar to the latter. The characteristic feature—the presence of 2 folds in the sinus of the ventral valve—is present here as well. The indicated differences compel one to distinguish these specimens as aff. gracilis.

They were found in the Outcrop at points 360, 360 (a), and 360 (b), and in Izvestkovyi Log, 359.

This form is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s material (2nd ravine, many) and from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet. In these specimens still further differences from the Shartymka forms are noticeable, consisting in the fact that along the middle (along the line of symmetry) the shells are, as it were, more constricted than the Shartymka specimens, which depends on a more strongly expressed groove separating the 2 inner radial folds of the sinus¹.

133. Spirifer triradialis Phillips.

Plate XII, figs. 4, a, b and 11, a, b.

1. Spirifera triradialis. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 219, pl. X, fig. 7.
2. Spirifer trisulcosis. The same. Ibidem, fig. 6.
3. Spirifer trisulcosis. Koninck. Desc. des anim. foss. de la Belgique, p. 266, pl. XVI, fig. 7.
   1858–1863. Spirifera triradialis. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 49, pl. IX, figs. 4–11.
4. Spirifer trisulcosus. Scupin. Die Spireferen Deutschlands, p. 100, Taf. IX, figs. 3 a—c.

A small specimen (fig. 4 a, b), which makes it possible to see clearly all the characters inherent in this species; it represents what Phillips calls Sp. triradialis. On its ventral valve its za-

there are 2 folds along the sides of the sinus; on the dorsal valve there are likewise 2 comparatively weakly expressed folds along the sides of a thicker median fold corresponding to the sinus of the ventral valve.

Dimensions: length—10 mm, width—9.5 mm, thickness—6.5 mm.

Another specimen (fig. 11 a, b) is of the same dimensions. It alone has a greater number of folds, namely on the ventral valve, along the sides of the sinus, and on the dorsal valve along the sides of the median elevation, 3 folds each, i.e. it represents var. sexradialis Phill. The first specimen was found—according to the outcrop—in point 360 (a), the second in 360. Schellwien¹ indicates the close relationship of this form with S. quadriradiata Vern., found in the Upper Carboniferous limestone near the town of Sterlitamak.

Scupin² proposes retaining the name Sp. trisulcosus, since in Phillips it stands earlier than Sp. triradialis, but in view of the fact that, according to Davidson, forms with the characters of Sp. triradialis are more common, it seems to me more correct to retain the name Sp. triradialis.

134. Spirifer aff. trisulcosus Phillips.

Pl. XII, fig. 8 and Pl. XX, fig. 7 a, b.

1. Spirifera trisulcosa Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 219, pl. X, fig. 6.

1858—1863. Spirifera triradialis Davidson. (pars). British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 49, pl. IX, fig. 12.

A small form of pentagonal outline. The ventral valve is strongly convex, with a narrow beak bending over the short hinge margin. Along the middle of the valve, beginning from the beak, runs a narrow, angular, deep sinus, on the sides of which are situated two sharply pointed folds, separated in turn from the somewhat inflated flanks of the valve by two weakly expressed radial depressions. The frontal margin forms a zigzag line, which in the middle has the outline of an M. The dorsal valve is moderately convex—it has one narrow median elevation, corresponding to the sinus of the other valve, and on its sides 2 thicker rounded radial elevations, corresponding to the 2 folds of the ventral valve. In addition to the folds, traces are observed

¹ Fauna der Trogkofelschichten, p. 80.
² Die Spiriferen Deutschlands, p. 100.

growth of the shell. The structure of the shell is fibrous. Length = 7 mm, width = 7.5 mm, thickness = 6.5 mm.

In view of the fact that the beak on my specimen is broken and it was impossible to judge definitely the character of the hinge margin, the genus of this form at first remained not quite determined. But later it was possible to say that it is Spirifer, judging from more complete specimens preserved in the Geological Cabinet of St. Petersburg University.

The form most closely approaches Spirifer trisulcosus Phillips¹, but differs in its sharper and higher folds and in its less elongated outlines; this compels one to regard it as an aff. of Phillips’s species.

Found at locality 353. Three specimens of this form are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine.

135. Spirifer sp.

Plate XI, fig. 18.

A fragment of the dorsal valve of a Spirifer, distinguished by a very broad, winged, and short form. Its middle part is occupied by two comparatively large folds, while on the sides there are comparatively small, not especially sharply developed rounded ribs, gradually disappearing toward the sides. These ribs are more noticeable near the frontal margin than near the beak. On one side of the median folds 9 ribs could be counted; near the very lateral margins of the shell the ribs are not visible. They are crossed by numerous regular transverse fine lines, forming corrugation on the ribs. The greatest width of the shell is at the hinge margin. It is about 50 mm; length = 14 mm.

In its outline this form recalls Spirifer convolutus Phill.², Sp. fusiformus Sow.³, and Sp. Dieneri Tschern.⁴ But it differs from them by the presence of 2 folds in the middle of the dorsal valve and by less weakly developed ribs on the sides of the 2 indicated folds—

area; besides, there are no data for judging the character of the area in my form.

All this compels one to regard the specimen found as a distinct species. Its state of preservation does not permit it to be described as a new species. Found according to Kliuchiki at point 358 (d).

136. Spirifer sp.

Plate XI, fig. 16, a, b.

The ventral valve of a form which in its outline resembles the preceding one, but differs in having a sharply expressed sinus, bounded laterally by two sharply developed folds, and by very faintly marked ribs on the sides of these folds. In addition, its area is high and straight, with a narrow triangular opening beneath the beak. The surface of the shell is covered with fine concentric striae. This form somewhat resembles Spirifer sp., described by me from the Shartym limestone¹, but differs in its straight area and the faintly marked ribs on the sides of the sinus of the ventral valve. It also recalls the form which Krotov assigns to Spirifer acutiplicatus Eichw.², but differs in having a more straight and higher area and, apparently, more numerous and weaker ribs on the sides of the sinus.
Found in the Limestone Ravine (359).

137. Spirifer.

Plate XVII, fig. 15.

An incomplete specimen of a form of oval outline, with a short hinge margin and valves that are not especially strongly convex. The surface of the valves is covered with sparse rounded folds. Of these folds, on the ventral valve one may count 4 on each side of the sinus, and on the dorsal valve, on each side of the median elevation, 3. Length = 27 mm, width about 40 mm, thickness = 16 mm. This form stands apart, but could not be described as a new species for lack of material.

Found at point 358 (d).

138. Spirifer Darwini Morris?

1. Spirifer Darwini. Morris. In Streleski’s Physic. descr. of N. S. Wales p. 279.

1876–1877. Spirifer Darwini. Koninck. Recherches sur les fossiles paléozoïques de la Nouvelle-Galles du Sud (Australie), p. 230, pl. X, fig. 11; pl. XI, fig. 10 and pl. XVI, fig. 1.

An incomplete impression of a dorsal valve, of rounded form, with sparse, gentle radial folds, most likely belonging to this Australian species. The incompleteness of preservation, however, compels one to place a question mark.

Found at point 358 (d).

139. Spirifer sp.

Pl. XVII, fig. 21.

A fragment of large form, rather flat, with rounded outlines, the surface of which is covered with sparse, gentle, weakly expressed radial folds. Of such folds on the ventral valve, on the sides of the weakly expressed sinus, there are 2 on each side, and on the dorsal valve, on the sides of the median elevation, one on each side. In addition, concentric growth marks are visible on the surface of the shell. The width of the shell is about 80 mm, the length about 60 mm. This form resembles Spirifer Darwini Morr.¹), which occurs frequently in the Carboniferous deposits of Australia, but differs in having a smaller number of folds, while the latter are more weakly expressed.

Found at point 368 (e) (Klyuchiki). A very large internal mold, apparently with weakly expressed sculpture of the valve, was also found near Olkhovyi Kolok (10), but was not more precisely determined; perhaps it belongs here as well.

140. Spirifer (?) sp.

Comparatively large forms of irregular appearance, with thick valves. Such forms also occur in the Shartym limestone.

They were found in the 2nd ravine to the left of the Razboika River.

In addition to the representatives of the genus Spirifer described above, several incomplete specimens of this same genus were encountered in the Khabarnoye limestone and have remained undetermined.

Spiriferina d’Orbigny.

141. Spiriferina insculpta Phillips.

Pl. X, fig. 21, a, b, c, 27 and Pl. XII, fig. 19.

1. Spirifera insculpta Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 216, pl. IX, fig. 2; 3.

¹) See preceding.

1858–1863. Spiriferina (? ) insculpta. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 42, pl. VII, fig. 48–55.

1. Spiriferina insculpta. Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 99, pl. XXII, fig. 51–55.

2. Spiriferina insculpta. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the river Shartymka, p. 155 (see synonymy).

This species was found along the Klyuchiki in localities 358 and along the spur 360, 360 (a) and 360 (a¹), along the limestone ravine (359). The specimens found do not differ in any way from those described by the authors cited in the synonymy. On some specimens the punctate structure is perfectly visible. Incidentally, this form occurs in the limestone on the river Shartym. It is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection—from the 2nd ravine.

142. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp.

Pl. XII, figs. 18, 20, 21, a, b and XIII, 2, 3.

The shell is of medium size, almost ellipsoidal in outline. The ventral valve has a beak curving over the short hinge margin. The area is concave, not sharply separated from the lateral parts of the valve, and not broad; the deltidial fissure occupies approximately ⅓ of the entire area of the area. The lateral margins are strongly rounded, and the greatest width falls in the middle part of the valve. Along the middle there is a comparatively broad, weakly angular sinus; on each side of the latter are rounded folds, 5 on each side. Closer to the ears the folds are not visible. The dorsal valve is less convex; in general it follows the outlines of the ventral one. It is provided with a weakly angular median elevation corresponding to the sinus, and on each side of it with rounded folds, 5 on each side. The surface of both valves is covered with sharp concentric lamellae, overlapping one another somewhat, which gives the surface a tiled appearance. The punctate structure is clearly visible.

Width = 24 mm.
Length = 17 ”
Thickness = 12.5 mm.

(This form resembles the form occurring in the clay shales near the city of Tomsk and called by me Spiriferina concentrica, but differs in having more rounded outlines, owing to the less prominent area and more rounded folds). From

Spiriferina insculpta Phill.¹) differs by a sharper distinction between the width of the sinus and of the lateral folds, and by a larger number of the latter. From Spiriferina ornata Waag.²) it differs in its broader outlines, flatter form, and more rounded folds.

It was found along the Klyuchiki at localities 358 and 358(e). Two specimens were also found 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

143. Spiriferina Kentuckiensis Shumard?

Pl. X, figs. 14a, 14b.

Cf. Hall. Palaeontology of New-York, p. 54, pl. XXXVI, fig. 14—16.

To this species there apparently belongs one specimen found at locality 358. In its external character it is entirely identical with Hall’s figure; the only doubt is raised by the fact that no concentric striation or punctate structure is visible on it; but this may depend on its poor preservation—the valve is almost not preserved.

This form has been found in the Upper and Lower Coal-measures of Illinois, Iowa, and other localities of North America, also in beds C and B of Nebraska.

144. Spiriferina cf. acutiplicata Kon.

Pl. XVII, fig. 16.

1. Spirifer acutiplicatus Koninck. Descript. des anim. foss. du terr. carb. de la Belgique, p. 265, pl. XVII, fig. 6.

2. Spiriferina cristata, var. octoplicata Davidson. British carbon. Brachiopoda, pl. LII, fig. 10—12.

3. Spiriferina acutiplicata Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 102, pl. XXII, fig. 40—43.

I have one specimen, which has on the median fold of the ventral valve a groove dividing this fold into two parts. The sinus of the ventral valve has a surface not completely preserved, and therefore on the middle of this sinus a narrow elevation is not visible. This compels one to place the sign cf.

This form was found at locality 359, Izvestkovatyi ravine.

¹) Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, p. 216, pl. IX, fig. 2,3.
²) Waagen. Productus limestone, p. 505, pl. L, fig. 1.

145. Spiriferina cf. cristata Sch., var. octoplicata Sow.

1. Spirifera octoplicata Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., vol. VI, p. 120, pl. 562, figs. 2 and 3.

To this species most probably belong two fragments of a ventral valve with comparatively sharp folds. The valve has almost not been preserved, but the punctate structure is visible. On one side of the sinus 5 folds can be counted.

Found at the Outliers at point 360 (a), along the Klyuchiki at 358 (a), and near Olkhovyi Kolok.

Schellwien¹ points out the impossibility of separating the Carboniferous and Permian representatives belonging to the group of Sp. cristata as distinct species, since they are closely connected with one another. Thus, he points out that, on the one hand, in the Lower Carboniferous deposits, alongside the type of Spir. octoplicata Sow., there occur forms with sharper ribs of the type of the Permian Spir. cristata; on the other hand, in the Permian, alongside the latter type, there are forms of the type Spir. octoplicata. In view of this he does not separate these species, but regards them as varieties, adding for the Permo-Carboniferous deposits of the Alps also var. fastigata. But this is hardly correct. It would be more proper to regard the forms deviating from the type as mutations.

146. Reticularia M’Coy.

Reticularia lineata Mart.

Pl. XI, figs. 17, 20.

1. Conchyliolithus anomites lineatus Martin. Petrificat. Derbiensis, pl. XXXVI, fig. 3.

2. Terebratula (?) lineata. Sowerby. Mineral. Conchol., vol. IV, p. 39, pl. 334.

1858—1863. Spirifera lineata Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 62, pl. XIII, figs. 4—13, p. 225, pl. LI, fig. 15.

1. Spirifera lineata. Davidson. Supplement of the British carbon, p. 275, pl. XXXII, figs. 8—11.

2. Reticularia lineata. Waagen. Productus limestone, p. 540, pl. XLII, figs. 6—8.

3. Reticularia lineata Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone on the Shartym River, p. 156 (see synonymy).

1. Reticularia lineata. Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 193, pl. XX, figs. 9–13.

Davidson, in the first of the cited works, distinguishes two principal varieties of this species: v. α. lineata M. = imbricata Sow. = Martini Flemm. = reticulata M’Coy, and var. β.—elliptica Phillips. In a later work he distinguishes the varieties lineata Mart. and imbricata Sow., indicating as their distinctive features the different position of the arm spirals, since in the first form the apices of the spirals are directed toward the lateral sides of the shell, and in the second—toward the cardinal angles. But, as Waagen points out, without seeing the internal structure it is difficult to distinguish these varieties by external appearance.

In the material from the environs of Khabarnoye there are many representatives of forms identical with Reticularia lineata Mart. This form was encountered along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (d–e), 358 (a), along the spurs at 360 (a), 360 (b), 360 (c), and near the Alder Spring. There are specimens from the 2nd ravine and from a locality 3 versts from Khobarninsky farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s material).

147. Reticularia lineata Mart., var. elliptica Phillips.

Pl. X, fig. 20, a, b.

Alongside typical representatives of Reticularia lineata Mart., as it is figured by Martin (see fig. 4, pl. XIII), the material from Khabarnoye contains forms that are broadened and short, provided with a sinus and a corresponding elevation. The sinus is expressed to varying degrees—in some specimens it is very sharply expressed. In view of their complete similarity to Ret. lineata, var. elliptica Phill., figured by Davidson on pl. XIII, figs. 1 and 2, I assign them to this variety. I note that fine radial ribbing is almost absent in them. In this respect they may perhaps stand closer to what Phillips calls Spirif. mesoloba, and Davidson assigns to Ret. lineata; but it is possible that Spir. mesoloba also belongs to the variety elliptica.

These specimens were found along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (g), along the spurs at 360 (a), and along the Limestone Ravine.

They were also found in the 1st and 2nd ravines and at a point 3 versts from Khobarninsky farmstead (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

Among the latter material there are forms with sharp concentric grooves, which compels one to regard them as a dif—

variety reticulata Sow. Similar forms were found in the 2nd ravine and 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead.

148. (Reticularia) Spirifer Urii Fleming. (?).

1. Spirifer Urii Fleming. British animals, p. 376.
   1857—1862. Spirifer Urii Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 58, pl. XII fig. 13—14.
2. Spirifer Urii Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone cropping out along the Shartymka River, p. 151.

It may be that to this species belongs one small shell found in the 2nd ravine to the left of the Razboika River (Krasnoyartsev coll.).

The incompleteness of preservation does not allow this form to be determined precisely.

Martinia M’Coy.

149. Martinia glabra Martin.

Pl. XIII, fig. 1.

1. Anomites glaber Martin. Petrif. Derb., pl. XLVIII, fig. 9—10.
2. Spirifer glaber Sowerby. Miner. Conch., vol. III, p. 123, pl. 269, fig. 1.
   1858—1863. Spirifera glabra Davidson. British carboniferous. Brachiopoda, p. 59, pl. XI, fig. 1—5 (excl. 6—9).
3. Martinia glabra M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone near the Shartymka River, p. 155.

Davidson understood this species very broadly, assigning to it such forms as Sp. oblatus Sow., Sp. obtusus Sow., Sp. symmetrica Phill., Sp. linguifera Phill. and Sp. decora Phill. But, as Chernyshev rightly notes¹, such an interpretation is hardly correct. Too heterogeneous forms are united under one name. I do not have sufficient material to subdivide this species in detail, but I consider it possible to understand it in a narrower sense, excluding from it such species as Sp. (Martinia) decora Phill., Sp. (Martinia) linguifera Phill. and Sp. symmetrica Phill., and adhering in the present case to M’Coy, who regarded Sp. oblatus Sow. and Sp. obtusus Sow. as varieties of Mart. glabra.

From this point of view, in the material from the environs of Khabarnoye one can readily distinguish typical representatives of Martinia glabra.

They were found in Klyuchiki at localities 358 and 358 (e). They also occur in the material of Krasnoyartsev (the 2nd ravine and in the 3rd verst from the Khabarninsky farmstead).

In the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, Chernyshev¹ indicates the following from the group of Martinia glabra: Martinia triquetra Gemell. and M. timanica Tsch.

150. Martinia glabra Mart., var. sinuata n. var.

Table XVII, figs. 17 and 18.

1858–1863. Spirifera glabra. Davidson. (pars) British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 59, pl. XII, fig. 1, 2 (excl. caet.).

As a special variety, I regard those representatives of Martinia glabra which are distinguished by a very strongly expressed sinus of the ventral valve and by a sharp elevation of the dorsal valve, and, in dependence on this, by a very strong bend of the frontal margin. Such forms are figured by Davidson on pl. XII, figs. 1 and 2. They come from Bolland in Yorkshire. Entirely identical with them are 2 specimens found at locality 360 (Otnozhka). In addition, comparatively small specimens found along the same Otnozhka at localities 360 (a), 360 (b) also belong here. This form has also been found in the 3rd verst from the Khabarninsky farmstead and in the 2nd ravine (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

It should be noted that the sinus of the ventral valve in different specimens varies in its size—there are forms with a very sharp sinus, but there are also forms with a weak sinus, and all of them are connected with one another by gradual transitions.

151. Martinia glabra, var. minima n. var.

Table X, fig. 19.

1858–1863. Spirifera glabra. Davidson. Ibidem, pl. XI, fig. 5, (exclus. caet).

As a special variety, I regard the small forms referred by Davidson to Mart. glabra and recognized by him as young specimens of the latter. Such a form is figured by him in fig. 5, pl. XI, of the cited work. I did not have at hand forms intermediate between such small forms and typical representatives—

representatives of Mart. glabra and finding a considerable difference between them, I consider it more expedient to distinguish the small forms under the name Mart. glabra, var. minima n. var. Davidson depicted a specimen from Bolland; I likewise found them in the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (b—c)?, 358 (d—e) 358 (e).

152. Martinia Davidsoni n. sp.

Tab. X, figs. 22, 23, 24.

1858—1863. Spirifera glabra (pars) Davidson. Brit. carb. Brachiop., pl. XI, fig. 4.

A form of small dimensions, of ellipsoidal outline. The width exceeds the length. The ventral valve is more convex than the dorsal. It has an insignificant beak, slightly curving over a small, low area, separated from the rest of the valve by light ribs and provided with a conspicuous deltidial fissure. The hinge margin has rounded ends, near which are situated rounded ears that gradually merge with the rest of the valve. The lateral and anterior margins are cutting. Along the middle of the valve, beginning from the beak, there extends a rounded sinus, gradually widening toward the anterior margin—the latter, in the place where the sinus approaches it, forms a noticeable bend toward the dorsal valve. The dorsal valve follows the outline of the ventral. It has along the middle a rounded elevation corresponding to the sinus of the ventral valve. Its beak projects somewhat beyond the hinge margin, near which there is an area, considerably lower than the area of the ventral valve. The surface of the valves is smooth; only growth lines are present. Dimensions of the larger specimen: length = 15 mm., width = 20 mm., thickness = 10 mm.

To this species belongs, in all probability, the form figured by Davidson as a young specimen of Martinia glabra in the synonymy of the work cited, and originating from Bolland.

Since I have no specimens that would connect such forms with typical representatives of Mart. glabra, I find no sufficient grounds for considering them young specimens of Mart. glabra, and find it more correct and expedient to separate them and regard them as a distinct species, which I call Mart. Davidsoni.

This form was found along the Otnoga at points 360 (a), 360 (b) (many), and in the Klyuchiki 358 (b), and in Izvestkovy Log 359.

153. Martinia linguifera Phillips.

Plate XIII, 7 a, 7 b.

1. Spirifera linguifera. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 219, pl. X, fig. 4.

1858—1863. Spirifera glabra (pars) Davidson. British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 59, pl. XII, fig. 4, 5 (excl. caet fig.).

To this species belong 3 specimens found in Klyuchi at locality 358. All of them clearly show indistinct radial ribs along the sides of the median projecting elevation. This species was united by Davidson with Mart. glabra, but I find it more appropriate to separate it.

Chernyshev¹ indicates, for the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan, two species belonging to the group of Mart. linguifera, but Mart. linguifera itself is not observed there.

154. Martinia rhomboidalis M’Coy. 1844.

Plate X, figs. 25 a, 25 b.

1858—1863. Spirifera rhomboidalis Davidson. British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 57, pl. XI, fig. 6, 7.

To this species I refer one specimen, found on the Otrozhka at locality 360 (a). It has complete similarity with those forms that are figured by Davidson on the plate cited in the synonymy of the work; they differ only in somewhat smaller dimensions.

155. Martinia cf. semiglobosa Tsch.

1. Martinia semiglobosa Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 181, pl. XVII, figs. 6—10, 12—13.

One specimen, with a broken apex, comes closest of all to this species. At any rate there are no characters that would contradict the diagnosis of this species. It was found on the Otrozhka at locality 360 (a). Chernyshev indicates it in the Schwagerina limestone of the Urals.

156. Martinia cf. uralica Tsch.

1. Martinia uralica Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 183, pl. XVIII, figs. 1—4.

This species most likely includes the specimen found at Klyuchiki at point 358 (a). It is somewhat deformed, and therefore it cannot be identified with certainty with Chernyshev’s species. As in that species, its length exceeds its width; the ventral valve is considerably more convex than the dorsal one; its lateral margins near the beaks make a bend, and in the middle of the frontal margin there is a rather considerable bend. Chernyshev records this form in the Schwagerina horizon of Mt. Ulu-tau on the Sim River. It thus has a wide vertical distribution.

157. Martinia aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch.

Pl. X, figs. 26 a, 26 b.

A small shell, distinguished by its elongated form. The ventral valve, more convex than the dorsal, has a drawn-out beak that bends over the short hinge margin. Near the latter there is a high, comparatively concave area, with a triangular deltidial opening. From the lateral ends of the area the margins of the shell diverge imperceptibly. The frontal margin has a slight bend toward the dorsal valve, owing to the presence of a slight, comparatively narrow sinus on the ventral valve. The dorsal valve is evenly convex, with a weak median elevation. The surface of the shell is covered with faint concentric growth marks.

Dimensions of the larger specimen: length = 13 mm; width = 11 mm; thickness = 8 mm.

This form is related to Mart. uralica, var. longa Tsch.¹ (Pl. XVIII, fig. 5 and XL, fig. 9), from which it differs only in its smaller dimensions; this form is recorded by Chernyshev in the Schwagerina horizon of Ulu-tau.

Found at the outcrop at points 360 (a), 360 (b), and at Klyuchiki at points 358 ?, 358 (g).

Fam. Athyridae Phillips.

158. Athyris M’Coy.

Athyris subtilita Hall?

Pl. XVIII, fig. 18.

1858–1863. Athyris subtilita. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 18 and p. 86, pl. 1, fig. 21 and 22, pl. XVII, fig. 8–10.

¹ Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 185.

To this species, as may be supposed, belongs one small specimen found along the Otnozhka in locality 360 (b).

According to Davidson, this species occurs in the Carboniferous limestone of Tournay (Belgium), in the Mayen Wais sandstone (England); according to Hall, it is widely distributed in the Carboniferous deposits of North America (Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska, and Pecos village in New Mexico).

One specimen of this species is present in Krasnoyartsev’s material (from the 2nd ravine).

Hustedia Hall 1894.

1. Hustedia (?) radialis Phillips.

Plate X, fig. 12.

1. Terebratula radialis. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 223, pl. XII, fig. 40, 41.

1858—1863. Retzia radialis. Davidson. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 87, pl. XVII, figs. 19—21.

I have two specimens of this species, coming from Klyuchiki from locality 358 (a). This form is rather widespread in the Lower Carboniferous deposits.

Hall¹ considers it probable that Retzia radialis Phill. belongs to the genus Hustedia, but, since I have only two not quite completely preserved specimens of this form, it is impossible to verify this supposition by means of transverse sections.

Retzia King.

160 Retzia (?) sp.

Plate XX, figs. 10 a, 10 b.

A small form, resembling the preceding one, but differing from it in its steeply descending lateral sides, finer ribbing, and weakly expressed sinuses on both valves, running from the very beak to the frontal margin. The beak of the ventral valve is broken off. The structure of the shell is punctate. Length = 9 mm., width = 8 mm., thickness = 6 mm.

Since there is only a single specimen, it is impossible to determine the genus precisely.

In its ribbing it resembles Retzia multicostata Kon.¹), but differs from it in the steeply descending flanks and sinuses on both valves.

Found 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead (collection of Krasnoyartsev).

161. Retzia multicostata Kon.?

1. Retzia multicostata. Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 95, pl. XXII, fig. 20—24.

A small shell, similar to Retz. radialis, but distinguished by more numerous ribs on the surface of the valves. It more closely approaches Retzia multicostata Kon.¹), but the character of its ribbing raises some doubt. Its ribs are noticeably dichotomous, whereas Koninck, in describing his species, says nothing about this. In view of this, I do not venture categorically to identify the form found with Koninck’s species. The punctate structure of the valves is clearly visible. Its length and width are 6 mm.

Found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboyka River (collection of Krasnoyartsev).

MOLLUSCA.

Lamellibranchiata.

Taxodonta.

Supf. Nuculacea.

Fam. Nuculidae Gray.

Nucula Lamarck 1799.

162. Nucula gibbosa Fleming?

Tab. XV, fig. 19.

1. Nucula gibbosa. Fleming. British Animales, p. 408.
2. Nucula gibbosa. W. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 178, Plate XIV, fig. 4—15.

To this species belongs one incomplete specimen, found at point 360 (b) of Otnog. The drawing given permits one to see the complete similarity of this specimen with those figured by Hind.

¹) Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Brachiopodes, p. 95, pl. XXII fig. 20—24.

Fam. Parallelodontidae.

Parallelodon Koninck, 1885.

163. Parallelodon obtusus Phillips.

1. Cucullaea obtusa Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 210, pl. V, fig. 19.
2. Parallelodon obtusus Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibr., p. 147, pl. XXIV, fig. 6, 14–20, 22, 34, 35.
3. Parallelodon obtusus W. Hind. Carbon. Lamellibranch., p. 167, pl. VIII, fig. 9; XII, fig. 2–6; pl. XIII, fig. 7; pl. XIV, fig. 1–3.
4. Parallelodon cf. obtusus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone cropping out along the Shartymka River, p. 221.

To this species belongs one left valve found 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead (collection of Krasnoyartsev). In addition, I found it at Otnozhka (31 f.) and at Klyuchiki (near the mouth, NB. 32 a). This form is known, among other places, from the Shartymka limestone.

164. Parallelodon Geinitzi Kon.

1. Parallelodon Geinitzi Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique. Lamellibran., p. 159, pl. XXIV, fig. 50, 51.
2. Parallelodon Geinitzi W. Hind. Brit. carbonif. Lamellibranchiata, p. 169, pl. fig. 17–21; pl. XIII, fig. 10, 10 a.
3. Parallelodon cf. Geinitzi Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone along the Shartymka River, p. 220. (See synonymy.)

One specimen with two valves of this species was found in the 2nd ravine along the Razboyka River (collection of Krasnoyartsev).

This species also occurs in the Shartymka limestone.

165. Parallelodon tenuis Koninck.

Tab. XV, fig. 18.

1. Parallelodon tenuis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifér. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 148, pl. XXIV, fig. 23.

The left valve of this form was found at locality 360 (a), Otnozhki. Its dimensions are: length—20 mm.; height—9 mm., i.e. dimensions somewhat smaller than those of the specimen figured by Koninck; the ratio of length to height is almost the same in both forms.

This form has apparently also been found at locality 358 (e), Klyuchikov. Koninck cites this form from the limestones of Visé.

166. Parallelodon undatus Koninck?

1. Parallelodon undatus Koninck. Faune de calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 156, pl. XXV, fig. 15.

One right valve, found at locality 360 (a), Otnoshki, apparently belongs to this species. Its dimensions are somewhat larger than those of the specimen figured by Koninck. Length = 19 mm, height = 8 mm.

Koninck cites this form from the limestone of Pauquys (étage II).

167. Parallelodon Koninckianus Jan.

Pl. XV, fig. 13.

1. Parallelodon Koninckianus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 219, pl. III, figs. 28, 29.

At Otnoshki (31 d) a right valve was found which, while resembling the Shartym representatives of the species Parall. Koninckianus, differs only in its larger dimensions.

In the character of its sculpture this form resembles Parallelodon bistriatus Portl., but differs in the absence of fine reticulate sculpture on the concentric folds of the outer surface and in the more expanded posterior part of the shell.

168. Parallelodon aff. ornatissimus Koninck.

Pl. XX, fig. 12.

1. Parallelodon ornatissimus Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibr. p. 161, pl. XXIV, figs. 1, 2; pl. XXV, figs. 3, 30.

2. Parallelodon ornatissimus W. Hind. British carbonif. Lamellibranchiata, p. 155, pl. XIII, fig. 1—6.

A right valve of a very large specimen, with the umbonal part broken off and somewhat deformed; its length is about 85 mm, height 43 mm. The posterior ear is not sharply separated from the remaining part of the valve. The sculpture is weakly expressed, but nevertheless one can see numerous concentric bands, broken up by numerous radial grooves into rhombic tubercles. This form is very

is similar to Parall. ornatissimus Kon., but the somewhat larger dimensions and its other outlines, as well as the less clearly expressed sculpture, require placing the sign aff.

This form was found in the 1st ravine on the left side from Razboika (Krasnoyartsev collection).

169. Parallelodon sp.

A small form with an outline varying from more elongated to less elongated in length. The middle convex part of the shell is not sharply separated from the posterior umbo. The surface is covered with fine sculpture, represented by more noticeable, fine, numerous concentric lines and by less noticeable—noticeable chiefly under a lens—numerous radial ribs, somewhat more sharply expressed in the posterior part of the shell; owing to this combination of concentric lines and radial ribs, the latter appear tuberculate. The length of one specimen = 16 mm, height about 10 mm.

This form resembles Par. theciformis Kon.¹), but differs in the presence, although weakly expressed, of radial ribs and in other outlines; in the character of the sculpture it is similar to Par. ornatissimus Kon., but differs in its much smaller dimensions. In the character of the sculpture it is similar to Parallelodon sp., described by me from the Shartymka²), but differs in its shorter outlines.

This form was found in the 3rd verst from the Khabarninskii farmstead (Krasnoyartsev collection).

170. Parallelodon cf. grandis Jan.

Plate XV, fig. 22.

1. Parallelodon grandis Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone outcropping along the Shartymka River, p. 217, pl. III, fig. 27.

To this species I refer a poorly preserved right valve of large dimensions, bearing thick radial ribs. Its length = 55 mm, height about 33 mm.

It was found at locality A—between Otnozhka and Klyuchiki. It was first described by me from the Shartymka River.

In addition to the forms cited, I have one poor cast of the nucleus of a right valve, apparently belonging to this genus.

This form was found at locality 360 (a) of Otnozhka.

¹) Ibidem, p. 158, pl. XXIV, figs. 26, 27.
²) See Ibidem, p. 217.

Fam. Conocardiidae.

181. Conocardium Bronn. 1825.

Conocardium aliforme Sowerby.

Plate XV, fig. 6.

1. Cardium aliforme Sowerby. Miner. Conchology, vol. VI, p. 100, pl. dl. II, fig. 2.

2. Conocardium aliforme Koninck. Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 107, pl. XVIII, fig. 15—17.

3. Conocardium aliforme Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 460, pl. LIV, figs. 1—10.

To this species belongs one right valve, which fully corresponds to the diagnosis given for this species by Hind. Hind includes in the synonymy of this species Conocardium minax Phillips. The specimen is worn and the incomplete rostrum is broken off. It was found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki). In addition, another specimen was also found at Klyuchiki (at locality 32 VIII).

This form occurs in the limestones of Visé (Belgium) and in the Carboniferous limestones of England, Ireland, and Scotland.

172. Conocardium rostratum Martin.

Plate XV, figs. 10 and 11.

1. Conchyliolithus (Arcites) rostratus Martin. Petrificata Derb., tab. XLIV, fig. 6.

2. Cardium elongatum Sowerby. Miner. Conch., vol. I, p. 188, pl. LXXXII, fig. 3.

3. Conocardium rostratum Koninck. Faune du calc. carb. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 115, pl. XX, fig. 16—19.

4. Conocardium rostratum Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 453, pl. LI, fig. 6—9.

I have one incomplete left valve, which in its outlines is entirely similar to the forms figured by Hind. It is only slightly larger than the latter. There are also two smaller specimens. Hind refers here Conoc. uralicum Vern., but, as I have already indicated¹, the latter has quite definite distinguishing features that compel it to be separated.

Found at locality 358 (e) at Klyuchiki and at 360 Otnoshki.

173. Conocardium cf. truncatum Koninck.

Plate XV, figs. 12 a, 12 b.

1. Conocardium truncatum Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 106, pl. XX, figs. 32–34 and pl. XLI, figs. 24–27.

To this species, as may be supposed, belongs one small specimen found on the slope at locality 360 ( ). It differs only in its smaller dimensions from the specimens figured by Koninck; moreover, the posterior—according to Koninck, the anterior—heart-shaped part is lost, and therefore its sculpture cannot be judged. This compels the use of the sign cf.

Dimensions: length = 5 mm, height = 5 mm.

Fam. Pteriidae.

174. Leiopteria Hall. 1884.

Leiopteria lunulata Phillips. 1836, var.

Plate XIII, fig. 9; Plate XVII, figs. 23, 24.

1. Gervillia lunulata Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 211, pl. VI, fig. 12.

2. Avicula lunulata Koninck. Descript. des animaux fossil. de la Belgique, p. 129, pl. III, figs. 21 a, b.

3. Leiopteria lunulata Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 188, pl. XXX, fig. 4.

4. Leiopteria lunulata Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka R., p. 170 (see synonymy).

5. Leiopteria lunulata Hind. British carboniferous lamellibranchiata, p. 11, pl. II, pl. fig. 7–11; pl. III, figs. 2, 3, pl. IV, figs. 4, 5, 8.

To this species I refer several specimens found on the slope at localities 360 (b) and 360 (a). In their outline they do not differ from the forms referred to this species by Koninck and Hind; only their dimensions are somewhat smaller, and the surface appears completely smooth, which compels one to regard them as a variety. Hind also refers to this species Leiopteria recta M’Coy and Leiopt. laevigata M’Coy, considering them young specimens of the indicated species. In exactly the same way he considers probable the belonging…

to this same species and two other species of M’Coy—Leiopt. angusta and Leiopt. informis.

This species occurs in the Carboniferous deposits of England, Ireland, and Scotland; Koninck indicates it in the limestone near Visé (Belgium). It has also been found on the Shartymka River.

175. Leiopteria Benediana Kon.?

Pl. XIII, fig. 13.

1. Avicula Benediana Koninck. Descript. des animaux foss. du terr. carb. de la Belgique, p. 130, pl. III, fig. 22.
2. Leiopteria Benediana Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 194, pl. XXX, fig. 19, 22.

To this species belong 2 small specimens found at locality A (between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka) and in the headwaters of the Klyuchiki (34). This species occurs in the limestone of Visé (Belgium).

Eumicrotis Meek 1864.

Hind assigns to this genus, first described by Meek from the Permian and Upper Carboniferous deposits, Lower Carboniferous forms named by Koninck as a new genus, Rutotia; he indicates that these latter differ in no way from typical representatives of the genus Eumicrotis. The most widely distributed representative of this genus in the Lower Carboniferous deposits is Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phillips, assigned by Phillips to the genus Pecten, by Koninck earlier to the genus Posidonomya, later to Rutotia, by Brown to Avicula, and by Morris to Aviculopecten.

176. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phillips.

Pl. XIII, figs. 12, 15, and 18.

1. Pecten hemisphaericus Phillips. Geology of Jorkshire, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 16.
2. Rutotia hemisphaerica Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 197, pl. XXXIX, fig. 6, 7.
3. Eumicrotis hemisphaerica Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 45, pl. VII, fig. 1—6.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye, representatives of this species are encountered rather often. Many of them attain large dimensions and in this respect stand closer to the Belgian representatives of this species figured by Koninck. In general they fully fit the diagnosis given by Hind. I can only note that on one of the left valves in my possession there is a distinct anterior auricle, separated from the rest of the valve by a notch and recalling the anterior auricle of the right valve figured by Hind in fig. 4, pl. VII.

The largest specimen attains 66 mm in length. This form was found along the Klyuchiki at points 358 (d) and 358 (e), along the Otnoga at 360 (a)—many—and along Izvestkovyi Log 359. Also in the 2nd ravine and 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead (Krasnoyartsev collection).

177. Eumicrotis ovalis Koninck.

Pl. XIII, fig. 8.

1. Rutotia ovalis Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 200, pl. XXII, fig. 36, 40.
2. Eumicrotis ovalis Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 46, pl. XI, fig. 8, 9; pl. XVIII, fig. 8, 9.

Several forms found along the Klyuchiki at points 34 (upper reaches), 358, 358 (e), in Izvestkovyi Log 359, and along the Otnoga 360 (b), belong to this species. The specimens found differ in no way from those figured by Hind. Koninck records this form in the limestone near Pauquys (étage II) in Belgium. Hind records it in the Carboniferous Limestone of England and Ireland. Several specimens were found in the 2nd ravine and 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead (Krasnoyartsev collection).

Fam. Myalinidae Frech.

Myalina Koninck. 1842.

178. Myalina cf. lamellosa Koninck. 1843.

Pl. XIII, figs. 10, 11.

1. Myalina lamellosa Koninck. Description des animaux fossil de la Belgique, p. 126, pl. III, fig. 6.

1. Myalina lamellosa Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibr., p. 169, pl. XXIX, fig. 11.

2. Myalina lamellosa Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka River, p. 205, pl. IV, figs. 10, 11, 13.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye one specimen of this species was found, representing a left valve. On it coarse traces of growth are visible. The valve is preserved only in part. Found at Klyuchikam and Outcrop at 31 (e). In addition, there are fragments of forms that may also belong to this same species.

179. Myalina Flemingi M’Coy?

1. Mytilus Flemingi M’Coy. Synopsis of charact. carboniferous foss. Ireland, p. 76, pl. XI, fig. 29.

2. Myalina Flemingi Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata (Palaeont. Society), p. 112, pl. IV, figs. 9, 10, 10 a, 10 b.

To this species apparently belongs one right valve, found in Klyuchiki 358 (e). Doubt is caused by the incomplete preservation of this valve and by its difference from the form figured by Hind, which consists in the fact that it is less elongated and less oblique.

Posidoniella Koninck. 1885.

180. Posidoniella vetusta Sowerby 1829.

Pl. XV, fig. 2.

1. Inoceramus vetustus Sowerby. Miner. Conch., vol. VI, p. 162, Taf. 584, fig. 2.

2. Posidoniella vetusta Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibr. p. 184, pl. XXXI, figs. 1, 2, 8—11, 17, 17, 18, 29—26.

3. Posidoniella vetusta Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 84, pl. V, figs. 9, 10, 10 a, 11, 11,b, pl. VIII, figs. 2, 2 a.

4. Posidoniella vetusta Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka River, p. 207, pl. VII, figs. 3 a, 3 b.

One left valve and a fragment of a right valve, leaving no doubt as to their belonging to this species.

Found at points 360 (a) and 360 (b). This form, among others, occurs on the Shartymka River.

Several incomplete specimens are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine.

Fam. Pectinidae Lamarck.

Streblopteria M’Coy 1851.

181. Streblopteria laevigata M’Coy.

Plate XIII, fig. 23.

1. Meleagrina laevigata M’Coy. Synopsis carb. foss. Ireland., p. 80, pl. XII, fig. 5.
2. Avicula fallax Eichwald. Lethaea rossica, vol. 1, p. 957, pl. XXXVI, fig. 12.
3. Streblopteria laevigata Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonifére de la Belgique, p. 203, pl. XXXII, figs. 2, 3; pl. XL, figs. 14, 15.
4. Streblopteria fallax Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone, issue on the Shartym River, p. 197, pl. III, fig. 30.
5. Streblopteria laevigata Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 48, pl. XI, figs. 1–7.

Several specimens found along the Otnoga at localities 360 (b), 360 (a), and in Klyuchiki 358 belong to this species. Of these, 3 specimens represent right valves and one specimen a left valve. They are completely identical with the specimens figured by Hind.

In my earlier work, pointing out the similarity of Streblopteria fallax Eichw. to this species, I stated that the latter differs in its smaller dimensions. But now, after the appearance of Hind’s work, it must be admitted that Streblopteria laevigata may be of the same dimensions as Strebl. fallax, and therefore it will be more correct to unite this latter form with the former. Thus Streblopt. laevigata is also encountered in the limestone of the Shartym River.

In addition, several specimens of this species are present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the 2nd ravine).

182. Streblopteria cellensis Koninck.

Plate XIII, fig. 14 and Plate XIV, fig. 19.

1. Streblopteria cellensis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 209, fig. 12, 13, et pl. 39, fig. 4, 14, 16, 20.

One left valve, found at locality 358 (e), most likely belongs to this species. Koninck indicates this species in the Carboniferous deposits of Celles and Furfooz (Etage I) (Belgium).

183. Streblopteria pullus Koninck.

Plate XIII, fig. 6.

1. Streblopteria pullus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 208, pl. XXXII, fig. 13 et pl. XXXIX, fig. 5, 10, 19.

A left valve of very small dimensions, best of all corresponding to this species. Its height = 6.5 mm, length = 6.5 mm.

Its difference from the forms figured by Koninck consists only in its smaller dimensions.

Found along the Otnoga at locality 31 (d).

Pterinopecten Hall. 1884.

184. Pterinopecten radiatus Phillips.

Plate XIV, fig. 13.

1. Avicula radiata Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 211, pl. VI, fig. 8.

2. Avicula Bosquetiana Koninck. Descr. des animaux fossiles du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, supplément, p. 682, pl. LVI, fig. 3.

3. Aviculopecten Bosquetianus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 215, pl. XXXV, fig. 29, 30.

4. Aviculopecten radiatus Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 55, pl. IX, fig. 12—16.

I have 2 left valves of this species. They do not differ in any way from the forms figured by Hind and at the same time are completely identical with Aviculop. Bosquetianus Kon., referred by Hind to this same species.

They were found in Klyuchiki at locality 358. The length of one specimen = 14 mm, height = 8 mm.

In addition, one left valve is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboika River. It is very similar to fig. 12, pl. IX of Hind’s work.

185. Pterinopecten cf. granosus Sow.

Plate XIV, fig. 11 and XV, fig. 3.

1. Pecten granosus Sowerby. Mineral. Conchology, vol. VI, p. 144, tab. 574, fig. 2.

1. Aviculopecten granosus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartym River, p. 179 (see synonymy).

2. Pterinopecten granosus Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 57, pl. X, fig. 1—3, 6.

To this species belong 2 incomplete specimens found near Otnoshka at point 360 (b) and near the Olkhovaty stake by the postal road.

This species also occurs in the Shartym limestone.

186. Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem.

Pl. XIV, figs. 1, 4 a, 4 b, 15, 16 a, 16 b.

1. Pecten dissimilis Fleming. Hist. Brit. Anim., p. 387.

2. Pecten dissimilis Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 17.

3. Aviculopecten dissimilis Hind. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 70, pl. XIII, fig. 1—8.

Hind, in his monograph, gives a full characterization of this species, and finds it possible to include in the synonymy of this species the following species: Avic. arenosus Phill., A. Ottonis Porth., A. coelatus M’Coy, A. concentrico-striatus M’Coy, A. rugulosus M’Coy, undulatus M’Coy, Av. subfimbriatus Vern. and Av. textilis Kon. In support of such an identification he also adduces the corresponding arguments.

I have no data for judging how correct such an identification is, but I cannot but express some doubt regarding the latter, since the forms being identified differ among themselves in their sculpture. In any case, Hind assigns a rather broad scope to Fleming’s species, which scarcely corresponds to a natural conception of the species.

I have two specimens—one small, the other of medium size—with both valves preserved. On them one can see rather well the characters inherent in this species, especially on the one on which the right valve has a fine concentric ribbing, while the left has radial ribbing with imbricate growth marks. The medium-sized specimen is somewhat worn and has broken auricles, although on it too the sculpture, different on the one and the other valve, is visible.

These specimens were found in Klyuchiki at points 358 (a) and near Otnoshka 360 (a), 31 (d).

This same species probably includes one left valve found on Otnoga at locality 31 (f)—a comparatively well-preserved, fairly large valve with sculpture similar to that of the left valve of representatives of this species. Doubt is caused by the absence of the right valve.

187. Aviculopecten plicatus Sowerby. 1829.

Plate XIV, fig. 10.

1. Pecten plicatus Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., vol. VI, p. 144, pl. (574) dl XXIV, fig. 3.
2. Pecten plicatus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 21.
3. Pecten plicatus Trautschold. Mjatschkowo, p. 47, pl. IV, fig. 26?
4. Aviculopecten cf. plicatus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop on the r. Shartymka, p. 178?
5. Aviculopecten plicatus Hind. British carbonif. Brachiopoda, p. 73, pl. XII, fig. 5, 6, 8, 9.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye one specimen was found, representing the left valve of Aviculopecten, which fully corresponds to the diagnosis of this form given by Hind, and at the same time differs in no way from the forms assigned to this species by Sowerby and Hind. The latter also assigns to this same species Aviculopecten hians M’Coy. He only had a valve that was not entirely preserved.

Found on Otnoga at locality 360 (a). This form occurs in the Carboniferous limestone at many localities in England and Ireland. Trautschold records this form in the Carboniferous limestone near Myachkovo, although he also points out some differences of the specimens occurring there from Sowerby’s type. A specimen similar to the Myachkovo representatives was also found on the r. Shartymka.

188. Aviculopecten clathratus M’Coy.

1. Aviculopecten clathratus M’Coy Synopsis of the carbonif. fossils of Ireland, p. 90, pl. XIV, fig. 12.
2. Aviculopecten sp. (No. 3). M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop on the r. Shartymka, p. 190, table IV, fig. 3.
3. Aviculopecten clathratus Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 82, pl. XV, fig. 1—7.

I assign to this species 2 specimens representing left valves. On the outer surface there are visible, separated by broad interspaces, radial ribs, numbering 13–14, between which are situated much finer ribs, 3 or 4 in each interval. The latter are not everywhere visible, owing to the not entirely complete state of preservation. In addition to the ribs there are numerous concentric transverse striae. All these are characters proper to this species. Dimensions: length = 12.5 mm, height = 10.5 mm. Hind assigns to this same species Aviculopecten intercostatus M’Coy, since, in his opinion, the specimen which served that author for the establishment of the indicated species does not have those spines on the ribs which were figured by that author, and the number of ribs in the intervals between the thick ribs is the same as in Avicul. clathratus. He finds that this specimen represents a left valve of Avicul. clathratus.

This form occurs in the Carboniferous Limestone at many localities in England and Ireland.

This form was found in the Klyuchiki at points 358 and 358 (e). It must be supposed that the form described by me from the Shartym limestone under the name Aviculopecten sp. (No. 3) belongs to this same species. At least, this form has no characters that would contradict the diagnosis of the indicated species, as Hind understands it. Thus it must be recognized that this species also occurs on the Shartym River.

189. Aviculopecten gentilis J. de C. Sowerby.

Table XIV, fig. 6.

1. Pecten gentilis J. de C. Sowerby. In Prestwich’s Geol. Coalbrookdale, Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. V, pl. XXXIX, fig. 19.

2. Aviculopecten gentilis Hind. British carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 86, pl. XVII, figs. 6–10.

To this species I assign a small left valve, on which a fine ribbed sculpture is visible, with finer ribs situated between the thicker ribs. In general there are no characters contradicting the diagnosis and figures of this form given by Hind.

Its dimensions: length = 7 mm, height = 6.5 mm. I have no right valve. This form was found at point 358 (Klyuchiki). Hind indicates it in the Carboniferous Limestone of England. This species is po—

Lower Carboniferous Limestone near Khabarnoye

...is similar to Aviculopecten intermedius M’Coy,¹) but differs from it, apparently, in its finer sculpture, in the granulation of the ribs over the broad part of the shell, and in less prominent auricles. It must be said, however, that the absence of the right valve makes comparison of these forms difficult.

190. Aviculopecten gracilis Jan.

Plate XIV, fig. 5, and XVII, fig. 19.

1. Aviculopecten gracilis Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone on the Shartymka River, p. 181, pl. III, figs. 2 a, b.

One right valve and one left (?) valve, which in their sculpture and outlines come closest to this species, established by me from the Shartymka specimens. The anterior auricle of the right valve is separated from the valve itself by a sharp notch. The tuberculation of the ribs, caused by fine concentric lines of growth, is expressed here somewhat more weakly.

Dimensions of one specimen: height and length are equal to 7.5 mm.

This form was found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

191. Aviculopecten sp.

Plate XIV, fig. 17.

Left valve of broadly oval outline, excluding the auricles. The latter are triangular in outline and of insignificant size, the anterior being more sharply separated from the rest of the valve than the posterior. The obtuse-angled umbo is broken (apical angle = 97°). The surface of the valve is covered with very fine, numerous radial ribs of equal thickness. At 1 mm near the lower margin there are 5 ribs. They increase in number by intercalation. They are also crossed by very fine, numerous concentric grooves, giving the ribs a tuberculate appearance. Length = 14 mm, height = 11 mm. This form resembles Aviculopecten gracilis (see above), but differs in its ribs of equal thickness and its broader outline. This form has some resemblance to Aviculop. neglectus Kon.,²) but differs in its equal ribs and broader outline.

¹) See M’Coy, Synops. carb. Foss. Ireland, pl. XIII, fig. 1, and Hind, Brit. carbon. Lamellibr., p. 81, pl. XV, figs. 19, 20, 24, 25.

²) Koninck. Ibidem, p. 226, pl. XXXVIII, figs. 3, 4.

This form was found near Klyuchiki at localities 358 (e) and 358 (d–e).

192. Aviculopecten neglectus Kon.?

Plate XIV, fig. 18.

1. Aviculopecten neglectus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 226, pl. XXXVIII, fig. 3, 4.

To this species there probably belongs one left valve with numerous fine radial ribs of several orders, crossed by concentric striae, which give the ribs a tuberculate appearance. Height = 11 mm. The incompleteness of preservation of this specimen compels placing a question mark after its name.

This specimen was found at locality 358 (e), Klyuchiki.

193. Aviculopecten sp.

Plate XIV, figs. 22 a, 22 b.

Left valve, almost semicircular in outline, of small dimensions, weakly convex; the anterior auricle is acute-angled, much smaller than the posterior and more sharply separated from the rest of the valve; the posterior auricle is almost rectangular and merges imperceptibly with the rest of the valve. The umbo scarcely projects beyond the straight hinge margin. The surface of the shell is covered with fine radial ribs, separated by wider intervals. The ribs increase in number by intercalation. They are crossed by numerous transverse concentric striae, situated much more closely than the radial ribs. On the auricles (especially the anterior one) only the concentric transverse striae are visible. Length = 8 mm, height = 7 mm. Number of radial ribs = 20. This form resembles Aviculopect. Forbesi M’Coy¹), but differs in that the transverse concentric striae are arranged much more closely than the radial ribs.

This form was found near Klyuchiki at localities 358 (d–e) and 358 (e).

194. Aviculopecten interstitialis Phillips.

Plate XIV, fig. 14.

1. Pecten interstitialis Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 24. (For the synonymy, see below).

¹) M’Coy. Synopsis, pl. XV, fig. 20.

1. Aviculopecten interstitialis Wh. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, t. II, p. 94, pl. XIV, fig. 16—21.

A form of medium size, high and short, sharply angular, excluding the auricles. The left valve is rather convex, with auricles, especially the anterior one, bounded by sharp depressions from the middle part of the valve. The umbo is sharp, projecting somewhat beyond the short, slightly curved hinge margin. It continues into the middle part of the valve, ending below in a rounded margin. The anterior auricle is triangular, with a rounded anterior margin, separated from the anterior margin of the valve by an angular depression; the posterior auricle has an upper margin drawn backward in the form of a point and a concave posterior margin, gradually merging with the posterior margin of the valve. The surface of the valve is covered with 7 sharp radial ribs; between them are 6 less strongly developed and less thick radial ribs, dividing the spaces between the first ones in halves; in the intervals between the first and second ribs there are still thinner and more weakly developed ribs, numbering 1, 2, or 3 (the latter number is observed on the middle part of the valve). Several faintly expressed radial ribs occur on the anterior auricle; the posterior auricle is smooth. Besides the ribs, thin, numerous concentric lines are visible on the surface of the valve. Dimensions: length = 23 mm, length of the hinge margin = 16 mm; height of shell = 24.5 mm, apical angle = 70°.

This form resembles Aviculopecten Bouei Vern.^1), but the insufficiency of the data does not permit an exact comparison of these forms, all the more since Verneuil’s species was later given a broader interpretation (see, for example, Keyserling^2), Toula^3), Koninck^4)), and moreover the form described differs from those assigned to this species by a sharper apical angle and different auricles. This form also has a similarity to Aviculopecten segregatus M’Coy^5), but differs from it by a sharper apical angle and by more ribs in the intervals between the main ribs.

Toula identifies this species with Avicul. Bouei Vern. and Avic. Koksharowi Vern., thus giving too broad a meaning to Phillips’s species, which is hardly justifiable.

^1) Verneuil. Paléontologie de la Russie, p. 326, pl. XXI, fig. 6.
^2) Keyserling. Reise in Petschoraland, pl. 10, fig. 6.
^3) Toula. Kohlenkalk-Fossilien von der Südspitze von Spitzbergen, taf. V, fig. 8.
^4) Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibranch., p. 220, pl. XXXV, fig. 8, 9.
^5) Toula. Kohlenkalk-fauna von Nowaja Semlja, p. 556, taf. III, fig. 3.

Recently Hind has done the same, referring to Verneuil’s species the species under consideration: Avic. Kokscharaoui and Bouei; he also assigns here Aviculop. segregatus M’Coy and Limatulina selecta Kon. In doing so he cites Eichwald, who identifies Verneuil’s species. But considering that Avic. Kokscharaoui is a Permian species, whereas Avic. interstitialis is Lower Carboniferous, this is hardly possible.

It was found along the Otnoga at locality 360 (a).

195. Aviculopecten Murchisoni M’Coy.

1. Pecten Murchisoni M’Coy. Synopsis carbon. fossil. of Ireland, p. 97, pl. XVIII, fig. 3.

2. Aviculopecten Murchisoni Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 219, pl. XXXVI, fig. 21.

3. Aviculopecten Murchisoni Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 98, pl. XIV, fig. 3--7.

To this species most probably belong 2 specimens of a left valve, found along the Otnoga at locality 360 (b), if this species is understood in the scope given it by Hind. It must be noted, however, that the characterizations of this species in Koninck and Hind do not agree; while the former indicates the presence between the radial ribs of 2 orders of still smaller ribs, the latter states that the intervals between the indicated ribs are smooth and covered only with concentric lines. The specimens in my possession are of small dimensions. On one more complete specimen 11 thick ribs can be counted, in the intervals between which there are 10 fine ribs. Height = 19 mm, length = 18 mm, length of the hinge margin = 14 mm, apical angle = 74°. In addition, to this same species should be referred, as one must suppose, specimens found in Klyuchiki at localities A, 358 and along the Otnoga at locality 360 (a).

Here also belong 2 specimens found in the 2nd ravine (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

196. Aviculopecten mactatus Grünewaldt (non Koninck).

Plate XV, fig. 2.

1. Aviculopecten mactatus Grünewaldt. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Gebirgsformat etc., p. 129, taf. V, fig. 6.

1. Aviculopecten mactatus M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed on the Shartymka River, p. 184, pl. VI, fig. 5.

One well-preserved specimen, representing the left valve. On it one can clearly see the sculpture characteristic of this species. It has a resemblance to Avicul. nobilis Kon.¹), but differs in having a shorter hinge margin and less strongly developed and more acute-angular auricles. This form occurs on the Shartymka River in the bed with Prod. striatus; near Khabarnoye it was found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

197. Aviculopecten spino-costatus n. sp.

Pl. XIV, fig. 3, and pl. XV, fig. 4.

A form of medium size. The left valve is weakly convex. The hinge margin is straight, somewhat less than the greatest length. The anterior margin is semicircular, separated from the anterior triangular auricle by an angular notch. It passes imperceptibly into the lower semicircular margin, which in turn merges imperceptibly with the posterior margin. The latter passes directly into the posterior margin of the posterior auricle and has only a barely perceptible notch at the boundary with the latter. The umbo is obtuse-angular, only just extending beyond the hinge margin. The umbonal part is separated from the anterior auricle by a sharp depression, whereas it is almost not separated from the posterior auricle. The posterior auricle is somewhat larger than the anterior. The surface of the valve is covered with numerous fine radial ribs, separated from one another by broader smooth interspaces. In the posterior part of the shell these ribs break up into spines. This is especially noticeable on large specimens. They are crossed by concentric ribs, separated from one another by interspaces broader than the interspaces between the radial ribs. The radial ribs are visible on both auricles. On one specimen it was possible to count about 38 of them, including also those ribs that break up into spines in the posterior part of the shell. The number of concentric ribs = 18. Dimensions of the larger specimen: length = 13.5 mm; height = 12.5 mm; length of the hinge margin = 11 mm.

This form resembles Aviculopecten nobilis Kon.²), but differs

¹) Koninck. Description des animaux fossil. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 217, pl. XXXVI, fig. 27, 28, 30.
Also Hind, British carbonif. Lamellibranchiata, p. 90, pl. XVI, fig. 1–6.

²) Koninck. Faune de calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 217; pl. XXXVI, fig. 27, 28, 30.

from the latter by the characteristic division of the posterior ribs into spines and by the more sharply expressed radial ribs on the auricles.

Two specimens of this species were found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

198. Aviculopecten Sedgwicki M’Coy.

1. Pecten Sedgwicki M’Coy. Synopsis carb. foss. Ireland, p. 99, pl. XIV, fig. 4.

2. Aviculopecten Sedgwicki Whelt. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 101, pl. XVI, figs. 28–33.

A left valve with the umbo broken off, fully corresponding to the diagnosis and figures given for this species by Hind. Height = 16 mm, length = 14 mm, length of the hinge margin = 13 mm.

Found in the 3rd verst from the Khabarnyi khutor (Krasnoyartsev collection). In addition, perhaps a somewhat oblique left valve, not completely preserved and found in the 3rd verst from the Khabarnyi khutor, also belongs here. It resembles fig. 33 of pl. XVI in Hind’s work.

Obliquipecten Hind. 1903.

199. Obliquipecten aff. laevis Hind.

Tab. XIII, fig. 20.

1. Obliquipecten laevis Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 115, pl. XIX, figs. 1, 2.

A weakly convex left valve, drawn forward in an oblique direction, very much recalls this form. The anterior auricle is more strongly developed than the posterior. The surface is smooth, covered with fine concentric growth lines. Its differences, however, consist in the fact that it is higher and less long, and the anterior margin does not project forward as strongly as in Hind’s species. In view of this I regard my specimen as aff. laevis.

It was found near Klyuchiki at locality 358 (e).

Pseudamusium Klein. 1858.

200. Pseudamusium ellipticum Phillips.

Tab. XIII, fig. 19 and Tab. XV, fig. 1.

1. Pecten ellipticus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 15.

1. Pecten elongatus M’Coy. Synopsis carb. foss. Ireland, pl. XIII, fig. 9.

2. Streblopteria elliptica Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, p. 194 (see synonymy).

3. Pseudamusium ellipticum Hind. British carbon. Lamellibranchiata, p. 103, pl. XX, fig. 11—18.

This form, occurring in the limestone along the Shartymka River, was also found near Khabarnoye, along the Otnoga at 360 (a), 360 (a¹), 360 (b), 31 d, 31 e, and near Olkhovaty Kolok. The specimens found do not differ in any way from the Shartymka representatives. With some doubt I assign here 2 specimens found in the 1st ravine along the Razboika River and in the upper 3 horizons from the Khabarnoye hamlet (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

201. Pseudamusium cf. auriculatum M’Coy.

Plate XIII, fig. 25.

1. Lima laevigata M’Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 88, pl. VIV, fig. 3.

2. Streblopteria (?) sp. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka River, p. 201, pl. XII, fig. 17.

3. Pseudamusium auriculatum Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 108, pl. XVI, figs. 23—27.

To this species most probably belong 2 incomplete specimens found along the Otnoga at point 360 (b), and one found in Izvestkovy Log (359). Likewise, the form that I described under the name Streblopteria (?) sp. from Shartymka most probably also belongs here.

202. Amusium concentricum Hind.

Plate XIII, fig. 22, and pl. XVI, fig. 7.

1. Amusium concentricum Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 122, pl. XXI, figs. 7—11.

To this species, as may be supposed, belong several valves found in Klyuchiki at points 358 and along the Otnoga at points 360 (b) and 360 (c). On one of them fine concentric lines are visible; another represents a nucleus on which faint traces of radial furrows are discernible. In its external outline, however, it fully corresponds to the indicated form.

Hind indicates this form from the Carboniferous limestone of England and Ireland.

To this species belongs one specimen from the 2nd ravine, on the left side of Razboika (Krasnoyartsev coll.); on it one can also distinguish, although poorly preserved, the sculpture on the right and left valves: on the right radial lines, on the left—concentric lines.

Fam. Limidae.

Genus Limatulina Koninck. 1885.

203. Limatulina loricata Koninck

Plate XV, fig. 26.

1. Limatulina loricata Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 246, pl. XXXVI, figs. 8, 9, 10.

To this species I assign one left, rather strongly convex valve, the outlines and character of the external sculpture of which fully correspond to the description of this species.

Koninck indicates this form in the limestones near Visé, where it occurs rarely. I found it at locality A (between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka). To the same species, as must be supposed, belongs a strongly convex right valve found at the same locality A. The valve is badly broken, but on some preserved portions a sculpture analogous to the sculpture of this species is visible.

204. Limatulina (?) sp.

Apparently to this genus belong specimens of medium size, found at locality 360 (b) of Otnozhka and representing left valves. Their surface has suffered greatly, which makes determination difficult.

205. Limatulina sp.

Plate XIV, fig. 20.

A cast of a right valve of small form, high, with an acute-angled umbo. The surface is covered with radial rounded ribs, arranged in pairs. The auricles are apparently smooth; in outline...

somewhat recalls Limatulina selecta Kon. ^1), but differs in the different character of the sculpture.

Found at locality 360 (b) on the Otnozhek.

206. Limatulina cf. Heberti Koninck. 1885.

1. Limatulina Heberti Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, p. 245, pl. XXXIII, figs. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15.

To this species, it must be thought, belongs one small left valve, although not especially well preserved, but allowing one to see fine radial ribs, crossed by thin transverse traces of growth. Dimensions: length = 8 mm, height = 9 mm.

A specimen was found on the Otnozhek, at locality 360 (c). Koninck indicates this form in the Carboniferous Limestone near Visé (étage III).

207. Limatulina alternata M’Coy.

1. Lima alternata M’Coy. Synopsis of carb. Foss. of Jreland, p. 87, pl. XV, fig. 4.

2. Limatulina alternata Whelt. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, t. II, p. 37, pl. XIX, figs. 7, 10, 12.

A left, strongly convex valve of this form was found in the 1st ravine along the Razboika River (Krasnoyartsev collection). This form occurs in the Carbonif. Limestone of England and Ireland.

Palaeolima Hind, 1903.

To this genus Hind ^2) assigns forms which in external appearance have similarities with Lima, but differ from the latter in that there are no teeth on the hinge margin and there is a broad and deep pit for the placement of the external ligament. It must be noted, however, that the cited characters can hardly be regarded unconditionally as distinctive features of this genus; the absence of hinge teeth cannot serve as a distinctive character, because they are also absent in representatives of the genus Lima. Thus, the external ligament remains as the distinctive character. In Lima, as is known, the ligament is semi-external—

^1) Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 244, pl. XXXVI, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

^2) Hind. British Carbonif. Lamellibranchiata, p. 38, Palaeontogr. Society, 1903.

… But this character too is not so definite that a new genus could be based exclusively upon it. One might also add here the ancient geological age, as a feature which distinguishes the genus Palaeolima from the genus Lima. Although this feature also cannot have great diagnostic significance. Thus, in general, this genus is rather poorly defined.

To this genus, it must be supposed, belongs Lima orientalis, described by me from the Shartym limestone¹. It should be referred to Palaeolima simplex Phill. (see below).

208. Palaeolima simplex Phillips.

Table XIV, fig. 21

1836? Pecten simplex, Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 27.
1844. Pecten simplex, M’Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 100.
1900. Lima orientalis M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed along the r. Shartym, p. 202, table III, fig. 18.
1903. Palaeolima simplex Hind. British Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 39, pl. XIX, 24—27.

Hind described in detail and figured representatives of this species of Phillips; this considerably facilitates comparison with this species of the representatives found near Khabarnoye. The comparison leaves no doubt as to the identity of the latter with the indicated species. I have 3 specimens of this species, found at points 358 (e) and 360 (b). It must be noted that Hind incorrectly orients this form in his description; it must be supposed that what he considers the right valve in fact represents the left, and conversely; in other words, the shell is strongly elongated from behind forward and from above downward.

Such an orientation will be more correct, since it will correspond to the orientation of Lima, which is likewise elongated from above downward and from behind forward.

Before the publication of Hind’s works it was difficult to compare representatives of the genus Lima with Phillips’s species. This is why the Shartym representatives of this genus were described by me under the name Lima orientalis. Now, however, after the appearance of Hind’s works, it is necessary—

it must be acknowledged that this latter should be assigned to the species Phillipsia. Thus Palaeolima simplex has also been found on the Shartymka River. Hind assigns to this same species: Aviculopecten dupliciradiatus Kon. and cf. Limatulina radula Kon. One specimen of this species is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection. (In 3 versts from the Khabarninsky hamlet).

Nothamusium W. Hind. 1904.

209. Nothamusium radiatum W. Hind.

Tab. XV, figs. 7 and 21.

1. Nothamusium radiatum Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 160, pl. XXIV, figs. 9–11.

The cast of the left valve of a form, strongly elongated from front to back, of medium size. On the cast are visible radial flat ribs, separated by narrow furrows; in addition, there are smaller specimens.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (e), 32 VI, and along the Otnozhka at point 360 (b). In addition, two specimens of this form are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the point 3 versts from the Khabarninsky hamlet). Comparison of them with the figures given by Hind for this species leaves no doubt as to their identity. As Hind himself indicates, the systematic position of the genus Nothamusium remains undetermined. Nothamusium radiatum Hind is recorded from the Carbonif. Limestone of England and Ireland.

Modiola Lamarck. 1801.

210. Modiola lacryma Koninck.

Tab. XIII, fig. 16.

1. Modiola lacryma Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Lamellibranches; p. 176, pl. XXVIII, fig. 25.

To this species belongs one specimen, found at point 358 (Klyuchiki); it permits all the characters indicated for this species by Koninck to be seen; only its dimensions are somewhat larger: length = 20 mm, height = 11 mm.

211. Modiola cf. consobrina Eichw.

Table XIII, fig. 17.

1. Nucula consobrina Eichwald. Lethaea rossica, vol. I, p. 996, pl. XXXIX, figs. 18, 19.
2. Modiola consobrina M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka River, on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 213, pl. IV, fig. 29 (see synonymy).

Two specimens of this species were found in the outcrop (locality 31 (e)); in addition, 3 specimens, contained in Krasnoyartsev’s collection, were found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboyka River.

As I indicated in my earlier work, this form differs from Modiol. lacryma Kon. by the absence of radial ribs on the lower part of the valves.

This form has a wide vertical distribution, occurring from the Lower Carboniferous to the Permian system.

Family Crassatellidae.

Cypricardella Hall.

212. Cypricardella Selysiana Koninck.

1. Cypricardia Selysiana Koninck. Descript. des anim. foss. de la Belgique, p. 95, pl. VI, fig. 7.
2. Sanguinolites Selysianus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Lamellibr., p. 64, pl. XV, fig. 36.
   1896—1900. Cypricardella Selysiana Whelt. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 353, pl. XXXIX, figs. 27—30.
3. Sanguinolites Annae Rych., var. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 238, pl. IV, fig. 24.

To this species I refer 2 specimens found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboyka (Krasnoyartsev’s collection), understanding Koninck’s species as Hind understands it, i.e., referring here also that which Ryckholt calls Trapezium Lyllianum and Tr. praesectum, and which Koninck assigns to Sanguinolites.

This species differs from Cypric. Annae by a less sharply expressed and more oblique keel, and that which I referred to Sanguin. Annae Ryckh., var., must be assigned to Cypr. Selysiana Kon., since this form differs from Ryckholt’s species precisely by the characters indicated above.

Hind considers it more correct to refer this form to the genus Cypricardella, on the basis of the character of the hinge and all the features concerning the margin of the shield (escutcheon).

He records this form in the Lower and Upper Mountain Limestone of Scotland.

213. Cypricardella orbitosa Ryckh.

1. Astarte orbitosa Ryckholt. Melange paléont., part. II, p. 116, pl. XV, fig. 13, 14.

2. Cypricardella orbitosa Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Lamellibr. p. 93, pl. XVII, fig. 16, 17, 40, 41, 42.

To this species I assign one specimen, found in the 3rd layer from the Khabarninskii hamlet. It differs from the preceding species by the absence of a sharply expressed diagonal keel. Dimensions: length = 9 mm, height = 8 mm. Koninck records this species in the Visé limestone.

Fam. Cyprinidae.

Mytilomorpha Wheelt. Hind. 1899.

214. Mytilomorpha rhombea Phillips. 1836

1. Cypricardia rhombea Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pt. 2, p. 209, pl. V, fig. 10.

2. Mytilomorpha rhombea Wheelt. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, pag. 340, plat. XXXVIII, fig. 6—11.

3. Sanguinolites rhombeus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed along the Shartymka River, on the eastern slope of the Urals, p. 234, pl. V, fig. 5 (see synonymy).

This form was assigned by Koninck¹ to Sanguinolites, but recently Hind found it necessary to separate it into a distinct genus, Mytilomorpha, for which the species of Phillips discussed here more than once served as the type. I have one incomplete specimen (right valve) of this species, found in Otnoshka (31 f).

This species also occurs in the Shartym limestone. According to Hind, Sanguinolites differs from Mytilomorpha in its more elongated, less oblique, less ribbed form; the outer surface

shells in the former genus more ornamented, usually provided with lamellae or concentric grooves and ribs; moreover, to have a rolled dental plate and one or more radial folds on the dorsal slope.

Astartacea Doll.

Fam. Curtonotidae.

Protoschizodus Koninck.

215. Protoschizodus axiniformis Portlock?

1. Amphidesma axiniformis Portlock. Rep. Geol. Lomontery, p. 430, pl. XXXVI, fig. 6.

2. Protoschizodus axiniformis W. Hind. A Monograph of the British Carbonif. Lamellibranch., p. 228, pl. XVII, fig. 10, 13, 14, 16–19.

3. Protoschizodus axiniformis Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop on the Shartymka River, p. 226, pl. VI, fig. 25.

To this species, as may be supposed, belong 2 fragments of the left valve, found on the slope at point 360 (a).

This form was found, among other places, in the limestone on the Shartymka River.

216. Protoschizodus subrossicus Jan.

1. Schizodus subrossicus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone on the Shartymka River, p. 228, pl. IV, figs. 19, 20.

To this species in all probability belongs one incomplete specimen, found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of Razboika (Koll. Krasnoyartsev).

It should be noted that this species should rather be referred to Protoschizodus, judging by the resemblance of its representatives to representatives of Protoschizodus. Moreover, its resemblance to Protosch. subequalis is conspicuous, but the latter is more elongated and larger.

Fam. Grammysiidae.

Cardiomorpha Koninck, 1842.

217. Cardiomorpha Egertoni M’Coy, 1844.

Pl. XIV, fig. 9.

1. Cyprina Egertoni M’Coy. Synops. carb. foss. Ireland, p. 55, pl. X, fig. 9.

1. Pachydomus Egertoni Koninck. Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, Lamellibranches, p. 25, pl. V, fig. 4; pl. VI, fig. 3, 4, 15, 16.

2. Pachydomus M’Coyi Koninck. Ibidem, p. 26, pl. V, fig. 11, 12.

3. Pachydomus orbiculata Koninck. Ibidem, p. 40, pl. III, fig. 12; pl. VII, 1, 2, 15, 16.

4. Pachydomus depressus Koninck. Ibidem, p. 25, pl. IV, fig. 1, 2.

5. Cardiomorpha Egertoni Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 274, pl. XXIV, fig. 1 et 2; XXV, fig. 1—5.

Hind assigns to this species forms of rather varied outline. He includes here forms which Koninck had assigned even to another genus—Pachydomus Morris,—namely Pachyd. Egertoni, Pachyd. M’Coy, Pachyd. orbiculata and Pachyd. depressus Kon. He considers insufficient the reasons that Koninck put forward for separating these forms as distinct species, and assigns them to a single species of Pachydomus.

I have one large specimen (left valve), leaving no doubt as to its belonging to this species. Its length = 70 mm, height = 60 mm. It comes from locality 358 (e).

To this species, probably, also belong 2 fragments of a large shell found in an outcrop at locality 31 (f).

This species occurs in the Carboniferous limestone of England and Ireland, and also in Belgium (Visé and Pauquys).

218. Cardiomorpha oblonga Sow.

1. Isocardia oblonga Sowerby. Miner. conch., vol. V, p. 148, pl. 491, fig. 2.

1896—1901. Cardiomorpha oblonga Whelt. Hind. Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 259, pl. XXI, fig. 1—6.

Several incomplete specimens, found in 3 beds from the Khabarnyi farmstead (Krasnoyartsev collection). One more complete specimen is identical with the figures given by Sowerby and Hind for this species.

219. Cardiomorpha cf. limosa Fleming.

1. Corbula limosa Fleming. Hist. Brit. Animals, p. 256.

2. Cardiomorpha limosa Wh. Hind. British carboniferous Lamellibranchiata, p. 268, pl. XXI, fig. 7—11.

This species apparently includes a small fragment of a shell with two valves, found along the Otnoga at locality 31 (d).

Edmondia Koninck. 1843.

220. Edmondia globularis Janisch.

1. Edmondia globularis Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrops along the Shartym River, p. 246, pl. V, figs. 7a and 7b.

The left valve of this form was found along the Otnoga at localities 360 (a) and 360 (b). It is identical with the Shartym representatives of this species. Length = 22 mm, height = 20 mm.

221. Edmondia rudis M’Coy. 1851.

1. Edmondia rudis M’Coy. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 2, vol. XII, p. 190.

2. Edmondia rudis M’Coy. Brit. palaeoz. Foss., p. 502, pl. 3, F. fig. 9.

3. Edmondia rudis Hind. British carbon. Lamellibranchiata, p. 302, pl. XXVII, fig. 8–14 ef pl. XXXII, fig. 1, 3–6.

To this species I assign a small right valve, which comes from locality 360 (a) on the Otnoga. It has, among other things, a resemblance to those forms which Koninck referred to Edm. unioniformis¹, but which Hind assigned to Ed. rudis M’Coy. It should be noted that the specimen found has a very great resemblance to the Shartym forms assigned to Edmond. unioniformis. It is possible that these latter also should rather be assigned to Edm. rudis.

One specimen of this species is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the 2nd ravine). Here too, apparently, belongs a small specimen with a broken valve, found in the same ravine. Some doubt is raised by the fact that the internal mold appears smooth; only with the aid of a magnifying glass can faint concentric lines be distinguished.

Gasteropoda.

Family Pleurotomaridae d’Orbigny.

Genus Ptychomphalus L. Agassiz.

222. Ptychomphalus gigas Koninck.

Plate XVI, figs. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c.

1. Ptychomphalus gigas Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropoda, p. 33, XXII, fig. 23—26, et pl. XXXIII, bis, fig. 1, 2, 3.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye, excellently preserved representatives of this species have been found, completely identical with the specimens figured by Koninck. The variegated pattern alone is not visible, which this author observed on some Belgian specimens. The largest specimen, poorly preserved, has a height of 41 mm, a width of 54 mm, and a height of the last whorl of about 25 mm.

This form was found along the Klyuchiki at localities 34 (upper reaches), 358, along the Otrozhka at locality 360 (a), between the Klyuchiki and Otrozhka A (many), and along Izvestkovy Log (359). In Belgium this species occurs in the limestones of Visé.

223. Pleurotomaria (Ptychomphalus) tornatilis Phill.

Plate XVI, fig. 4.

1. Pleurotomaria tornatilis Phillips. Geolog. of Jorkshire, part II, p. 228, pl. XV, fig. 25.

2. Ptychomphalus tornatilis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 45, pl. XXXII, bis. fig. 25—27.

3. Pleurotomaria (Ptychomphalus) tornatilis. Phill. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 266.

I have one specimen of this species, found along the Otrozhka at locality 360 (e). Its height is 25 mm, thickness 27 mm, and height of the last whorl 15 mm.

This form occurs in the Visé limestone (Belgium), the Bolland limestone (England), and in the Shartym limestone.

224. Pleurotomaria (Mourlonia?) gemmulifera Phillips.

Plate XVI, figs. 18 a, 18 b, 18 c.

1. Pleurotomaria gemmulifera Phillips. Geology of Jorkshire, p. 227, pl. 15, fig. 18.

1842–1844. Pleurotomaria gemmulifera Koninck. Description des anim. fossiles de la Belgique, p. 370, pl. XXXI, fig. 7 a, b, c, d.

One specimen, showing complete identity with the figures of Phillips and Koninck and at the same time fully corresponding to the diagnosis of this species given by Koninck, was found at locality A—between Klyuchiki and Otnoga.

This species also occurs in the Carboniferous limestones of Visé (Belgium) and Bolland (Yorkshire).

Mourlonia Koninck.

225. Mourlonia fimbriata Koninck.

Plate XVII, figs. 3 a, 3 b.

1. Mourlonia fimbriata Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 82, pl. XXIII, fig. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.

To this species belongs one small specimen found at locality 360 (a). Dimensions: height = 7 mm., width = 10 mm., height of the last whorl = 5 mm.; apical angle about 120°–130° (it is greater than Koninck indicates for the Belgian specimen).

This species has also been found in the limestone of Visé (Belgium). One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (found at 3 versts from the Khabarninsky hamlet).

226. Mourlonia Portlockiana Koninck?

1. Mourlonia Portlockiana Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gaster, p. 97, pl. XXVII, fig. 18, 19, 20.

Apparently one specimen found in ravine 2 belongs to this species (Krasnoyartsev’s collection).

227. Mourlonia sp.

Plate XVII, figs. 4 a, 7 b.

A fragment of a small form, with rapidly increasing whorls (about 7). The latter are angular, owing to the projecting band of the slit, which is situated somewhat closer to the suture. In the interval between the slit-band and the suture there is a characteristic sculpture, represented by rows of tubercles, with transverse riblets extending from them. The tubercles are arranged in pairs. Part

of the whorls, directly adjoining the band, is slightly depressed. The lower part of the whorls is smooth. The umbilicus is narrow. Dimensions: diameter = 7 mm, height = 4 mm. By its characteristic sculpture this form differs from all other representatives of the genus Mourlonia, e.g. Mourl. substriata Kon. or Mourlonia aperta Kon. ^1)

Found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

Porcellia C. Levellé. 1895.

228. Porcellia Verneuili A. d’Orbigny.

Plate XVI, figs. 5a, 5b.

1. Bellerophon Verneuili A. E.—I. de Ferussac et A. d’Orbigny. Hist. nat. des Céphalop. acetab., p. 212, pl. VI, fig. 12, 13, 14.

2. Porcellia Verneuili Koninck. Description des animaux fossiles du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 361, pl. XXXVIII, fig. 4.

3. Porcellia Verneuili Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonit. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 118, pl. XXXV, fig. 22, 23, 24, 25.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye one specimen was found which makes it possible to see all the characters indicated for this species by Koninck. The only difference between this specimen and those figured by Koninck consists in its larger size: its diameter = 29 mm, height of the last whorl = 14 mm, width of the umbilicus = 9 mm. It is also necessary to note that the outer part of the shell whorls is not entirely smooth, but is covered with very fine transverse riblets, which are the result of the branching of ribs situated near the umbilicus. These fine riblets are clearly visible on the younger whorls, while on the older ones they become smoothed out.

This species was found along the outcrop at locality 360 (a). In Western Europe it is recorded from the limestone of Visé (Belgium) and in the vicinity of Bolland (Yorkshire).

229. Porcellia Woodwardii W. Martin.

Plate XVI, fig. 20, and Plate XVII, fig. 14.

1. Conchyliolithus—nautilus Ammonites W. Martin. Petrif. Derbiensia, p. 17, pl. XXXV, fig. 4, 5.

^1) Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, Gast., p. 79, pl. XXXI, fig. 24–28 and p. 81, pl. XXXI, fig. 12–16.

1. Nautilus Woodwardii Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., t. VI, p. 138, pl. DLXXI, fig. 3.

2. Bellerophon Woodwardii Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 251, pl. XVII, fig. 1, 2, 3.

3. Porcellia Woodwardii Koninck. Description des anim. fossil. de la Belgique, p. 360, pl. XXVIII, fig. 2.

4. Porcellia Woodwardii Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 115, pl. XXXV, fig. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye one specimen of this species has been found. It comes from locality 360 (a).

This species occurs in the Visé limestone (Belgium) and in the Carboniferous Limestone of England (Yorkshire, Derbyshire).

230. Porcellia Mosana Koninck.

Plate XVI, fig. 19.

1. Porcellia Mosana Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 117, pl. XXXV, fig. 13, 14, 15, 16.

To this species belongs one specimen found at locality 31 (f), Otnoshki.

Koninck records this form from the Visé limestones.

Polytrema d’Orbigny. 1850.

231. Polytrema Koninckiana n. sp.

Plate XVI, fig. b.

The shell is of medium size, obtusely conical, and consists of 7 convex whorls separated from one another by a distinct suture. The band of the aperture is marked by a row of ellipsoidal openings. These openings are visible only on the last \(1/4\) of the last whorl; higher up they are closed, although traces of them are visible as far as the very initial whorl. These openings are situated immediately above the suture. There is no umbilicus. The surface of the shell is covered with fine spiral ribs situated above and below the row of openings. The number of ribs between the suture and the row of openings on the last whorl is about 14. In addition, weak curved transverse growth-lines are visible.

Height = 10 mm, width = 14 mm, height of the last whorl = 6.5 mm. The apical angle varies from \(100^\circ\) to \(120^\circ\).

This form is similar to Polytremoria catenata Kon.¹), but differs in its smaller dimensions, more obtuse apical angle, and more numerous spiral ribs.

Found at locality 358 (Klyuchiki).

Fam. Bellerophontidae M’Coy.

Bellerophon.

232. Bellerophon insculptus Koninck.

Plate XVII, fig. 2.

1. Bellerophon insculptus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes p. 128, pl. XLIIbis, fig. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 (see synonymy).

Well-preserved specimens of this species were found at localities A and 358. They make it possible to see all the characters inherent in this species, as understood by Koninck.

Dimensions of one specimen: height = 20 mm., width = 21 mm.

This species occurs in the limestones of Visé (Belgium).

233. Bellerophon hiulcus Mart. 1809. var.

1. Nautilus (?) hiulcus Martin. Petrif. Derb., p. 15, pl. 40, fig. 1.

2. Bellerophon hiulcus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone on the r. Shartymka, p. 261 (see synonymy).

A form of small size, resembling the preceding one, but differing from it in somewhat higher whorls and in finer and less conspicuous transverse growth marks. In other respects it is identical with the preceding form. It resembles Bellerophon plicatus Rychh., but differs in its finer transverse traces and in the less sharply expressed band of the aperture. From other similar forms it differs in the complete absence of an umbilicus.

Found at the localities between Klyuchiki and Spur A, at Spur 360 (a), and 359 (Limestone Ravine).

This form is completely identical with the form that Verneuil describes under the name Beller. hiulcus from Shartymka. But

¹) Koninck. Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, Gasterop., p. 11, pl. XXXIII, fig. 1–5.

one must note that he indicates the complete closure of the umbilicus in the Shartym form. Meanwhile, Koninck indicates the presence of an umbilicus, although a narrow one.

With the exception of this character, all the other characters in the Belgian and Shartym representatives coincide. In view of this, I leave the Shartym and Khabarnoye representatives under the name Bellerophon hiulcus, regarding them as a variety.

One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine.

234. Bellerophon costatus Sowerby.

Pl. XVII, fig. 13.

1. Bellerophon costatus Sowerby. Miner. Conch., t. V, p. 110, pl. CCCCLXX, fig. 4.

2. Bellerophon costatus Phillips. Geology of Jorkshire, t. II, p. 230, pl. XVII, fig. 15.

3. Bellerophon costatus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 135, pl. XXXIX, fig. 8, 9, 10; pl. XL, fig. 1, 2, 3, et pl. XLI, fig. 1, 2.

I have one specimen of this species, found near the Olkhovka farmstead. In its dimensions it more closely approaches the specimens figured by Phillips.

Bucania Hall. 1843.

235. Bucania cf. textilis Koninck.

1. Bucania textilis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 150, pl. XLI, fig. 22, 23, 24, 25 (see synonymy).

To this species I refer one specimen, found at locality 358 (e). Its not entirely satisfactory preservation compels one to place the designation cf.

This form also occurs in the limestone of Shartymka.

236. Bucania cf. reticulata M’Coy.

1. Bellerophon reticulatus M’Coy. Synopsis of the charact. of the carb. limest. foss. of Ireland, p. 25, pl. II, fig. 2.

1. Bucania reticulata Koninck. Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, partie 4-me, 152, pl. XLI, fig. 9, 10, 11, 12.

To this species there may belong a small form with a partly preserved valve, found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the R. Razboika (Krasnoyartsev collection).

The reticulate sculpture near the margin of the aperture is almost entirely indistinct, since here the transverse furrows and the spiral ribs, intersecting the transverse furrows, are visible only near the umbilicus.

237. Bellerophon sp.

A small specimen with a poorly preserved valve, found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the R. Razboika (Krasnoyartsev collection), and remaining undetermined.

238. Euphemus aff. filosus Kon.

Plate XVI, figs. 15 a, 15 b.

1. Euphemus filosus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 160, pl. XLIII, 14—17, 26—34.

Very close to this species is a single specimen found at point 360. The spiral ribs are thin and cover half of the last whorl; their number = 32. Its only difference from the Belgian specimens consists in the fact that the spiral ribs situated at the margin of the aperture are equal in their length, whereas in the Belgian specimens they differ from one another in this respect; moreover, in the specimen I have, no increase is observed in the number of spiral ribs by the insertion of new ones between the old, as is observed in the Belgian representatives. This compels one to place the sign aff.

Dimensions: height = 13 mm., thickness = 11 mm.

Fam. Euomphalidae de Koninck.

Platyschisma M’Coy. 1844.

239. Platyschisma glabrata Phillips.

Plate XVI, fig. 3.

1. Pleurotomaria glabrata Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, p. 228, pl. XV, fig. 28.

1. Platyschisma glabrata M. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 273. (see synonymy).

Undoubted representatives of this species were found at localities 360 (a) and 360 (b). Comparison of them with the Shartym representatives makes it possible to see their identity with the latter. One of them is shown in the figure.

Apparently, one small specimen found at locality 358 (a) also belongs to this same species.

Straparollus D. de Montfort. 1810.

240. Straparollus planorbiformis L. G. de Koninck.

Plate XVI, fig. 23.

1. Straparollus planorbiformis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carb. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 126, pl. XII, fig. 1, 2, 3, 4.

A representative of this species was found at locality 358. It fully corresponds to Koninck’s diagnosis. The latter separates this species from the similar Strap. aequalis Sow., indicating, for the former, as a constant character—the regular circle of the transverse section of the whorls and its smaller dimensions. The dimensions of my specimen: diameter = 17 mm., height of the last whorl = 6 mm.

Koninck indicates this form in the limestone of Drehance (ass. III) and Furfooz (assis. IV).

A small specimen of this species is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from a locality 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead.

241. Straparollus Dionysii D. de Montfort.

Plate XVI, figs. 16, 17.

1. Straparollus Dionysii Montfort. Conch. system., t. II, p. 174.

2. Straparollus Dionysii Koninck. Descript. des animaux foss. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 438, pl. XXIV, fig. 1, 2.

3. Straparollus Dionysii Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 120, pl. XIII, fig. 8, 9, 10, et pl. XVI, fig. 16, 17, 18 (see synonymy).

Representatives of this species are not rare in the limestone near Khabarnoye.

One specimen is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection, found 3 versts from the Khabarninsky farmstead.

It must be noted that some of them, in their external appearance, come closer to Strap. mammula Kon.^1, but at the same time are closely connected by intermediate forms with Str. Dionysii Mont.; from this one may conclude that it would be more correct to regard the species indicated by Koninck as a variety of Str. Dionysii, as Koninck himself had earlier done. This form occurs at many localities in the development of the Carboniferous Limestone (England, Ireland, France, Belgium, Germany, North America, etc.).

Near Khabarnoye this form was found along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (b—c), 358 (g), and along the Otnoga at 360 (a).

Euomphalus Sowerby. 1814.

242. Euomphalus acutiformis Koninck.

Plate XVI, fig. 2.

1. Euomphalus acutiformis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 139, pl. XIII, fig. 11, 12, 13.

I assign to this species one incomplete specimen with a sharp keel and high whorls, found at point A. Koninck records this species from the limestone of Visé.

243. Euomphalus cf. pentangulatus Sowerby. 1812.

1. Euomphalus Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., tom. I, p. 97, pl. 45, fig. 1 and 2.

2. Euomphalus pentangulatus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Limestone, outcrop on the Shartymka River, p. 276 (see synonymy).

An incomplete specimen of this species was found at point 358 (d) near Khabarnoye. This species also occurs, among other places, on the Shartymka River.

244. Euomphalus elegans Koninck.

1. Euomphalus elegans Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 142, pl. XIV, fig. 28, 29, 30.

One specimen of this species, found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboika River. Its height = 8 mm, diameter of the base = 16 mm, height of the last whorl = 6 mm. This form Ko—

^1 Ibidem, p. 130, pl. XIX, fig. 12, 13 et pl. XXI, fig. 11, 12, 13.

Ninck is indicated in the limestones of Namêche, near Namur (assise VI).

Schizostoma H.—G. Bronn. 1835.

1. Schizostoma cf. catillus W. Martin.

2. Conchyliolithus Helicites catillus Martin. Petrificata Derbiensia, p. 18, pl. VII, fig. 1, 2.

3. Euomphalus catillus Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, t. I, p. 98, pl. XLV, figs. 3, 4.

4. Euomphalus catillus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, p. 225, pl. XII, fig. 1, 2.

5. Schizostoma catillus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 154, pl. XVII, figs. 1, 2, 3, et pl. XXI, figs. 1, 2, 3.

A fragment of this form was found in the limestones near Khabarnoye at locality 358. This species is fairly widespread and occurs in the Carboniferous limestones of England, Belgium (Visé), France, and elsewhere.

Fam. Neritopsidae Fischer.

Naticopsis M’Coy. 1844.

1. Naticopsis globosa Hoeninghaus 1829.

Pl. XVI, figs. 8, 9 a, 9 b.

1. Natica globosa Hoeninghaus. Verzeichniss der von F.—W. Hoeninghaus dem Museum der. Univers. Bonn. überlass. Petrefacten—Sammlung, p. 8.

2. Naticopsis globosa Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 15, pl. I, fig. 1, 2, 8, 9, 10, 11, et pl. II, fig. 25.

Representatives of this species were found in large numbers near Khabarnoye at locality A. Their characters agree completely with the diagnosis given by Koninck; only their dimensions are somewhat smaller. The largest of them reaches a height of about 40 mm, and a thickness of 31 mm.

Occurs: Visé (Belgium), Lives near Namur, Bolland (Yorkshire), in the vicinity of Richmond (Yorkshire), near Glasgow, in Illinois, and near Bleiberg (Carinthia).

A small specimen, apparently representing a young form, is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (from the 2nd ravine).

247. Naticopsis cf. ampliata Phillips.

Plate XVI, fig. 11.

1. Natica ampliata J. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, t. II, p. 224, pl. XIV, fig. 21, 24.
2. Naticopsis ampliata Koninck. Faune du calcaire Carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 23, pl. II, fig. 1—3 et pl. X, fig. 17, 18.
3. Naticopsis ampliata, var. minor. Yanyshevsky, Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 279, pl. VI, fig. 1a, 1b and 6.

To this species, apparently, belongs a fragment of a comparatively large form, representing the last whorl. On the surface are visible regular transverse riblets, of which there are about 15 per 5 mm.

This form was found at locality 358. It occurs in the limestones of Visé (Belgium), Bolland (Yorkshire), Kendal (England), near Myachkovo (Russia), Namêche near Namur, and on the Shartymka River. A young specimen was also found at 360 (b).

248. Naticopsis cf. costulata Koninck.

Plate XVII, fig. 6.

1. Naticopsis costulata Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasterop., p. 24, pl. III, fig. 8.

Apparently, to this species belongs one small incomplete specimen with a finely ribbed surface, originating from locality 358 (d—e). The incompleteness of preservation, however, does not permit this specimen to be assigned categorically to the indicated species.

An unquestionable representative of this species was found at locality 359. Comparison of it with the specimen figured by Koninck, and also with the diagnosis given by the latter, makes it possible to see an almost complete identity. Dimensions: height = 8 mm, thickness = 8 mm.

Family Pyramidellidae Gray.

Macrochilina Bayle.

249. Macrochilina polyphemoides Koninck.

Plate XVII, 4a, 4b.

1. Macrochilina polyphemoides Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 38, pl. VI, fig. 10, 11.

1. Macrochilina polyphemoides Yanishevsky, Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, outcrop along the Shartymka River, p. 289, pl. VI, fig. 21.

Representatives of this species were found at localities 360 (b) and 359 (a). They differ from the Shartymka specimen in their larger size and somewhat larger apical angle; the latter reaches 34°. In general they are closer to the Belgian representatives. The larger specimen attains a height of about 22 mm, with a thickness of 9 mm.

This form occurs in the limestones of Visé (Belgium), Bolland (Yorkshire), Gore and Craigenglen (Scotland), and also in the Shartymka limestone.

250. Macrochilina pusilla Koninck.

Pl. XVII, fig. 8.

1. Macrochilina pusilla Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 31, pl. IV, figs. 59, 60.

One specimen, almost identical with the specimen figured by Koninck, comes from locality 360 (a).

Its length = 9 mm, thickness = 7 mm, apical angle = 77°. This form resembles Macr. ventricosa Kon., but differs in its smaller dimensions and larger apical angle. Koninck records this species from the limestone of Visé.

251. Loxonema constrictum Martin.

Pl. XVI, fig. 7.

1. Conchyliolithus turbinites? constrictus Martin. Petrif. Derb., p. 18, XXXVIII, fig. 3.

2. Melania constricta Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., t. III, p. 33, pl. CCXVIII, fig. 2.

3. Melania constricta Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, t. II, p. 228, pl. XVI, fig. 1.

4. Chemnitzia constricta Koninck. Description des animaux fossil. du terr. carb. de la Belgique, p. 465, pl. XLI, fig. 5.

5. Loxonema constrictum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 56. pl. VI, figs. 19, 20, 21.

Representatives of this species were found along the Klyuchiki at locality 358 (d), along the Otnoga at locality 360 (a), and between Klyuchiki and Otnoga.

A (?). In its outline it most closely recalls the English representatives of this species. Koninck regards this form as characteristic of the upper beds of the Carboniferous Mountain Limestone. It is often found in the known Visé (Belgium) near Bolland in Yorkshire, at Caperlig (Scotland), in Ireland at Millecent, and in Austria (near Bleiberg).

252. Loxonema breve M’Coy?

Plate XVII, figs. 9a, 9b.

1. Loxonema breve M’Coy. Synopsis of the charact. of the carb. limest. fossil. of Ireland, 3, pl. III, fig. 2.

2. Loxonema breve Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasteropodes, p. 58, pl. VI, fig. 6, 7.

Apparently one small, poorly preserved specimen found at locality 358 belongs to this species. Koninck indicates this species in Belgium (near Paquys). It is also found in Ireland.

Fam. Capulidae Cuvier.

Capulus D. de Montfort. 1810.

253. Capulus dorsatus Koninck.

Plate XVI, fig. 22.

1. Capulus dorsatus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gasterop., p. 173, pl. XLVI, fig. 17, 18, 19.

I have 2 specimens, originating from locality 358 (e), both with broken apices. Despite this, they can without difficulty be assigned to this species. The latter is indicated by Koninck in the known Drechance (et. III) and Paquys (ass. IV).

Apparently also belonging here is a cast of Capulus, with the apex broken off, found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboika River (Krasnoyartsev collection).

254. Capulus sp.

Plate XVI, fig. 13.

A shell of medium size, conical in outline, somewhat compressed from the sides. It narrows rapidly toward the apex, which

drawn out in the form of a point and curved backward. On the anterior side there is a weakly expressed keel. It resembles the preceding one, but differs in the more rapidly narrowing toward the apex and more laterally compressed upper part of the shell, and in the almost straight profile of the dorsal side. Dimensions: height = 18 mm, width of the aperture = 15 mm.

Found at locality 358 (e) and at locality 359. In addition, in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine there is 1 Capulus that remains undetermined.

255. Capulus sp.

Pl. XVI, fig. 21.

The shell is of a slightly curved conical form. On its convex side there are visible, four in number, very weakly expressed rib-like projections running from the apex to the aperture. The character of the latter cannot be determined quite clearly, since the margin has not been fully preserved. Dimensions: length = 18 mm, diameter of the aperture in the transverse direction = 11 mm, its diameter in the longitudinal direction = 13 mm. This form somewhat recalls Capulus obesus Kon., but differs in its smaller size, greater curvature, larger apical angle, less sharply expressed rib-like projections on the surface, and apparently a different outline of the aperture. This form was found at locality 359.

In addition, there are 4 more forms belonging to the genus Capulus, but not more closely determined.

Fam. Patellidae.

256. Lepetopsis sp.

Pl. XVII, fig. 20.

The internal mold is of a rather large form, with an oval outline. The apex is obtuse-angled, situated nearer to the widened side of the oval. Dimensions: length of the oval = 56 mm, width about 50 mm, apical angle about 117°.

This form recalls Lepet. ellipticus Kon.¹), but differs in its larger size, oval outline, and the position of the apex. The specimen is deformed and worn, and therefore cannot be determined in greater detail.

Found at locality 358 (c), Klyuchiki.

¹) Faune du calcaire carbonif. de la Belgique, Gaster., p. 192, pl. XLVIII, fig. 6, 7, 8.

Metoptoma Phillips. 1836.

257. Metoptoma imbricatum Phillips.

Plate XVII, fig. 10.

1. Metoptoma imbricatum Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, Gastr. II, p. 224, pl. XIV, fig. 8.

2. Metoptoma imbricatum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, Gasterop., p. 190, pl. L, fig. 8, 9.

3. Metoptoma imbricatum Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone exposed along the Shartym River, p. 286, pl. V, fig. 24.

I have two specimens of this species, originating from the Klyuchiki ravine (locality, elev. 32 a) nearer to the mouth.

Cephalopoda

Nautiloidea.

Orthoceras Breyn.

258. Orthoceras laterale Phillips.

Plate XVIII, fig. 3.

1. Orthoceratites lateralis Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 251, pl. XXI, fig. 8.

2. Orthoceras laterale M. Yanishevskii. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 297 (see synonymy).

In the limestone near Khabarnoye several specimens of Orthoceras have been found, identical with the Shartym representatives of Orthoceras laterale, and therefore I assign them to this species. They are also identical with those forms which M. Tsvetaeva refers to this species.

This species has been found along the Otnoga (eastern part) at localities 360 (a), and along the Klyuchiki at locality 358 and 358 (ravine)? It also occurs on the Shartym and in the limestones of Myachkovo and Devyatovo, Moscow Province. A fragment of this form is also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection (3 versts from the Khabarninskii farmstead).

259. Orthoceras cf. ovale Vern. (non Phillips).

1. Orthoceratites ovalis Verneuil. Paléont. de la Russie, p. 354, pl. XXV, fig. 1a, b.

1. Orthoceras ovale Vern. (non Phill.) Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous Shartym Limestone, p. 300.

To this species apparently belongs a single, not particularly satisfactorily preserved specimen originating from Orsk.

260. Orthoceras cf. variabile Foord.

1. Orthoceras variabile Foord. Ueber die Orthoceren des Kohlenkalks (Carbonif. Limestone) of Ireland, p. 19.

2. Orthoceras variabile Foord. Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, p. 2, pl. I, fig. 2 (a—d).

To this species most probably belongs a fragment of a specimen of medium size, with the living chamber and the lower end broken off. In the character of the transverse section, the septa, and the position of the siphuncle, it does not differ from the indicated species, and only the incompleteness of preservation and slight deformation of this specimen compel the placement of the sign cf. Apparently several fragments of shells found near Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed also belong here (nat. size 32 a). Found in the 2nd ravine along the Razboika River (Krasnoyartsev collection). Foord indicates this form near Clane (Kildare).

261. Orthoceras cf. conquestum Koninck.

Plate XVIII, fig. 7.

1. Orthoceras conquestum Koninck. Description des animaux foss. du terr. carbon. de la Belgique, p. 514, pl. XLV, fig. 4.

2. Orthoceras conquestum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, part. II-e, p. 68, XLI, fig. 7.

To this species most probably belongs a small fragment of a shell with very fine sculpture, expressed in the form of numerous narrow transverse grooves. The incompleteness of preservation compels the placement of the sign cf.

This form was found in the limestone near Olkhovyi Kolok (10). It occurs (in the Visé limestone) of Belgium.

262. Orthoceras Sollasi Foord?

Plate XVIII, fig. 6.

1. Orthoceras Sollasi Foord. Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, p. 23, plat. VIII, figs. 1 a—f.

This species apparently includes a small fragment of a comparatively large Orthoceras, found in the Klyuchiki ravine. The transverse furrows on the surface of this fragment run not quite regularly, which may perhaps depend on the irregularity of growth of the animal’s shell.

263. Orthoceras sp.

A small fragment of a large shell with coarse transverse, somewhat curved furrows on the surface, separated by broader, not quite equally wide, flat intervals. This sculpture apparently is observed not on the very surface, but at some depth from it; on the surface itself the furrows are smoothed out and the surface appears smooth. It may be identical with Orth. cinctum Sow.¹), but I have no data for deciding this question.

The fragment was found along the left bank of Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed (NB 32 a).

264. Orthoceras sp.

Pl. XX, fig. 13.

A form of medium size, with a small apical angle; in transverse section it represents a regular circle. The septa are arranged sparsely. The outer surface has a complex fine sculpture—transverse furrows, not equally distant from one another, intersected by numerous, closely spaced, wavy-curved longitudinal ribs; the latter in turn are nodular owing to the presence of very fine, numerous transverse striae. The dimensions of the fragment of this form are: length = 105 mm, diameter of the lower end = 9 mm, diameter of the upper end = 18 mm; over a length of 20 mm in the lower part of the shell there are 4 septa. The apical angle is about 6°. The position of the siphuncle remained undetermined.

This form somewhat recalls Orthoc. salvum Kon.²), but differs from it by a more complex sculpture. This form was found in the 1st ravine on the Razboi River (Krasnoyartsev collection).

¹) Sowerby. Miner. Conchology, vol. VI, p. 168, m. 588, fig. 3.
²) Koninck. Faune du calc. carb. de la Belgique, I-ie partie, p. 67, XLI, fig. 6.

265. Orthoceras rariseptatus n. sp.

Plate XVIII, figs. 2a, 2b, 4, 7.

The shell is of medium size, with a smooth surface, distinguished by septa situated far apart from one another; the distance between the latter amounts to \(2/3\) of the adjoining upper transverse diameter of the shell; the apical angle is small. The cross-section is circular in form. The siphuncle occupies a central position. The septa are strongly concave.

Dimensions of one incomplete specimen: length—52 mm, diameter of the upper end—12 mm, diameter of the lower end—8.5 mm.

This form differs from other Carboniferous representatives of Orthoceras by septa widely spaced from one another. In this respect it resembles Orthoceras sp., which is described by Holzapfel¹), but even from this form it apparently differs by still more rarely arranged septa.

This form was found (in the form of a considerable number of fragments) along the left bank of the Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed (NB 32a).

Gyroceras Koninck. 1844.

266. Gyroceras propinquum Koninck?

Plate XVIII, figs. 11, 12.

1. Gyroceras propinquum Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, den iem. part., p. 12, pl. XXXIII, fig. 5.

I refer to this species, with some doubt, 2 fragments found in the eastern part of the outcrop. They allow one to see longitudinal ribs, intersected by transverse growth marks, which give the former a tuberculate appearance. In contrast to Gyroceras propinquum, in the form found the number of radial ribs on the visceral side is about 16–18, whereas in the Belgian specimens their number is 10. This form is recorded from the limestones of Fossés, near Anseremme.

¹) Holzapfel. Die Cephalopoden führenden Kalke des unteren Carbons von Erdbach-Breitscheid bei Herborn (Palaeont. Abhandlung. Neue Folge B. I. H. I. p. 47, Taf. 1, fig. 2.

Coelonautilus Foord.

267. Coelonautilus sp.

Plate XVIII, figs. 10, a, 10 b.

A fragment of a shell, resembling Coelonautilus canaliculatus Eichw. in the character of the sculpture,¹ but differing in that the spiral ribs on the sides of the whorls are sharp, and not rounded, as Tsvetaeva indicates. In addition, the number of ribs on the outer side of the whorls is 12, and on the umbilical part 3, whereas on the specimen figured by Tsvetaeva—in the first case there are 10 ribs, in the second 5.

The fragment was found on the left bank of the Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed (NB 32 a).

Stroboceras Hyatt, 1883.

268. Stroboceras cf. sulcatum Sowerby.

Plate XVIII, fig. 10.

1. Nautilus sulcatus Sowerby. Miner. Conchol., vol. VI, p. 137, pl. d L XXI, figs. 1, 2.

2. Nautilus sulcatus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pt. 2, p. 233, pl. XX, figs. 31, 32.

3. Stroboceras sulcatum, Foord. Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, p. 60, pl. XX, figs. 10–12.

To this species most probably belong 2 fragments in all, of which one represents part of the body chamber with clearly visible keels delimiting the depressed outer side, with 2 spiral ribs situated closer to the umbilicus, and with fine transverse striae forming a strong bend on the outer side; the other represents several air chambers, but likewise allows one to see 2 keels and spiral ribs.

This form resembles Nautilus bicarinatus Vern.,² but differs in its depressed outer side and in the greater number of spiral ribs.

¹ See Tsvetaeva. Nautilids and ammonoids of the lower division of the Middle Russian Carboniferous limestone, p. 10, pl. II, fig. 6.
² Verneuil. Paléont. de la Russie, p. 364, pl. XXV, fig. 10 a, b.

Foоrd indicates that this form, called by Koninck Naut. sulcatus¹, was separated by Hyatt into a distinct species, Stroboceras belgicum Hyatt, and finds that it should in fact be separated from de Koninck’s species. I have no data for verifying this view, but it seems to me that Foord attaches too much importance to such characters as the broader central aperture of the shell and the more compressed outline of the whorls.

Thus, this species occurs in the Carboniferous deposits of Ireland and England. In Belgium it is represented by the very closely related form Stroboceras belgicum.

The form was found on the left bank of the Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed (NB 32 a) and at locality 358 (d—e).

Ammonoidea.

Ephippioceras Hyatt.

269. Ephippioceras cf. bilobatum Sow.

1. Nautilus bilobatus Sowerby. Mineral. Conchl., vol. III, p. 89, pl. 249, fig. 2, 3.

2. Ephippioceras bilobatum Tsvetaeva. Nautilids and ammonoids of the lower division of the Middle-Russian Carboniferous limestone, p. 2, pl. I, fig. 1.

3. Ephippioceras cf. bilobatum Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Carboniferous limestone, along the Shartymka River, p. 310.

In Krasnoyartsev’s collection there is one fragment of a shell, most probably belonging to this species. It was found in the 2nd ravine on the left side of the Razboyka River.

Ammonoidea.

Fam. Goniatitidae von Buch.

Glyphioceras Hyatt.

270. Glyphioceras cf. striatum Sowerby.

Pl. XVIII, figs. 1a, 1b.

1. Ammonites striatus Sowerby. Miner. Conch., vol. I, p. 115, pl. LIII, fig. 1.

2. Goniatites striatus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pt. 2, p. 233, pl. XIX, figs. 1—3.

1. Goniatites striatus Sowerby. Conch. Man., p. 309, fig. 480.

2. Goniatites striatus Koninck. Faune du calc. carbon. de la Belgique, pt. 2, 101, pl. XLVI, figs. 1, 2; pl. XLVI, figs. 1, 2.

3. Glyphioceras striatum Frech. Die Steinkohlenformation., Lethaea geognostica I. Theil. Lethaea palaeozoica 2. Band. 2. Liefer., Tafel. 46 a, fig. 1 a, b, and 2.

1897—1903. Glyphioceras (Sphenoceras) striatum Foord. Monograph of the Carboniferous Ceph. of Ireland, p. 160, pl. XLII, figs. 3, 4; pl. XLIII, figs. 2 a, b. (see synonymy).

One incomplete specimen of this species was found in the Kluchiki ravine (NB 32 a). The present figure gives an idea of this specimen.

This form occurs in the Mountain Limestone of Ireland, England, Belgium (calc. de Visé) and elsewhere (see Koninck).

271. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var.

Table XVIII, fig. 17, table XIX, figs. 2, 4—8.

1. ? Glyphioceras sp. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 326.

A shell of small dimensions, representing Glyphioceras striatum Sow. in miniature. On it all the characters of the latter are visible, but since its dimensions do not attain the dimensions of the forms figured, for example, by Sowerby or Koninck, I distinguish it as a variety of this species. The diameter reaches 14 mm, with the thickness of the last whorl = 8 mm.

This form was found in a considerable number of specimens along the left bank of the Kluchiki, nearer to the mouth (32 III, 32 VII, NB 32 a). To this species, in all likelihood, also belongs the form found on the Shartym and described by me under the name Glyphioceras sp.

It is somewhat similar to Goniatites (Glyphioceras) subcircularis Mil.¹), but differs in the greater development of the umbilicus and more frequent spiral ribs. The latter form is reported from the St.-Louis-group.

272. Glyphioceras (Beyrichoceras) obtusum Phillips.

Table XIX, figs. 3, 9 a, 9 b. and table XX, figs. 14 a, b.

1. Goniatites obtusus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, t. II, p. 234, pl. XIX, figs. 10, 11, 13.

¹) North American Geology and Paleontology, p. 440, fig. 741, 1889.

1. Goniatites obtusus Koninck. Faune du calc. carbonif. de la Belgique, partie 2-me, p. 104, pl. XLVI, fig. 3; pl. XLVII, fig. 10.

2. Glyphioceras obtusum Frech. Die Steinkohlenformation, Taf. 46 a, fig.

3. Glyphioceras (Beyrichoceras) obtusum Arth. Foord. Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland (Palaeont. Society, vol. LVII. p. 163, pl. XLII, fig. 7—9.

Several representatives of this species were found along the Otnoga—in locality 360 (b).

In Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the locality 3 versts from the Khabarnoye farmstead there are also 2 specimens of this species.

All the characters proper to this species can be clearly observed on them; the only slight difference of the Khabarnoye specimens consists in the fact that the outer saddles of the suture line are somewhat more acute than in those figured by Foord and Koninck.

This form has a resemblance to Glyphioceras Barbotanum Vern.¹), but differs in the presence of an umbo, although weakly expressed, and in the more sharply pointed lobes and saddles of the suture line.

273. Glyphioceras cf. diadema Vern. (non Goldf.), var. Verneuili Jan.

Plate XX, figs. 15, 15 a.

1. Glyphioceras diadema Vern. (non Goldf.), var. Verneuili. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 322, pl. VI, figs. 13 a, 13 b, and 17.

One specimen of this species, apparently, is present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 1st ravine. On one lateral side of the shell, with the aid of acid, it was possible to detect a suture line quite identical with that given by Verneuil. On the other side the suture line is deformed.

To this variety of Glyphioc. diadema most probably belong 2 specimens found at locality 360 (b). The unsatisfactory preservation of them compels the placement of the sign cf.

274. Glyphioceras mutabile Phillips.

Plate XX, fig. 16.

1. Goniatites mutabilis (pars) Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, t. II, p. 236, pl. XX, fig. 24—26.

¹ Verneuil. Paléontologie de la Russie, p. 369, pl. XXVII, fig. 3 (a—c).

1. Goniatites mutabilis Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, Cephalopodes, p. 110, pl. L, fig. 7.

2. Glyphioceras mutabilis Holzapfel. Die Cephalop.-führende Kalke des unteren Carbon. von Erdbach—Breitscheid bei Herborn, p. 29, Taf. II, fig. 2—6.

3. Gastrioceras Marianum (pars) Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 318, (exclus pl. VI, fig. 15, a, b).

To this species Koninck assigns small inflated shells, with a relatively broad umbilicus, consisting of seven or eight whorls; the latter are broad, and each of them almost completely covers the ventral part of the preceding one. The increase of the umbilicus proceeds rapidly at first and then slows down. The aperture of the shell is in the form of a croissant, the horns of which are somewhat cut off. The surface of the shell is smooth, with 4–6 transverse, slightly curved constrictions, irregularly distributed. He excludes from this species the forms figured by Phillips in figs. 24 and 25, referring them to another species of that author—Goniat. calyx, whose representatives differ in thickness, a regularly conical umbilicus, and above all in the subtrapezoidal transverse section of the whorls. The forms assigned by Holzapfel to this species differ from the forms figured by Phillips and Koninck by their larger dimensions. The dimensions of one specimen are: diameter = 10 mm, thickness = 8 mm, width of the umbilicus = 3.5 mm. On it faint transverse striae and 2 constrictions are visible. The other specimens are smaller.

To this species, in the scope in which Koninck understands it, I assign several specimens found in the outcrop, at points 360 and 360 (b). Here too, it must be thought, belongs also the form that I encountered on the Shartym and that I regarded as a variety of Gastrioceras Marianum. This is precisely the form that is distinguished by a narrower umbilicus and by the absence of transverse ribs in the umbilical part of the whorls; i.e., by characters inherent in Glyphioceras mutabilis Phillips.

This form is recorded from the Carboniferous limestone of England (Bolland), Ireland (Gregg), Belgium (Visé and Valle Bouvigne), and Scotland (Robroyston and Gare).

In Krasnoyartsev’s collection there is also one specimen (from the 2nd ravine) which, it must be thought, belongs to this same species. A drawing of this specimen is given on the plate. Previously I had assigned it to the variety Gastrioceras Marianum Vern.

275. Glyphioceras cf. platylobum Phillips.

Pl. XIX, figs. 10, 11.

1. Goniatites platylobus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pt. II, p. 235, pl. XX, figs. 5, 6.

2. Goniatites platylobus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique, part II, p. 103, pl. VLXII, fig. 11, and pl. L, figs. 11, 12.

To this species most closely belong 2 incomplete small goniatites with an inflated shell and strongly embracing whorls, leaving open only a very narrow umbilicus. In their form they are very similar to the figure given by Phillips. From the figure given by Koninck, however, they differ in their broader and lower whorls. The transverse diameter of one = 13 mm, the width of the last whorl = 12 mm, the diameter of the umbilicus 1½ mm.

This form was found on the left bank of the Klyuchiki in the cephalopod bed (NB 32 a). This form is recorded from the Carboniferous Limestone of England (Bolland, Totmorden) and Belgium (Visé) rarely.

Fam. Prolecanitidae Hyatt.

Prolecanites Mojsisovics 1882.

276. Prolecanites (?) serpentinus Phillips. 1836.

Pl. XIX, figs. 1 a, 1 b, 1 e.

1. Goniatites serpentinus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, t. II, p. 237, pl. XX, figs. 48—50.

2. Goniatites serpentinus Koninck. Faune du calcaire carbon. de la Belgique, part II, p. 96, pl. L, fig. 14.

In the limestone near Khabarnoye representatives of goniatites have been found which are entirely similar to Goniatites serpentinus Phill.—the diagnosis given for this species is fully applicable to them; moreover, the lobate line, which it was possible to detect on one specimen, is of exactly the same character as that figured by Phillips and Koninck. It must be supposed that this form most probably belongs to the genus Prolecanites, but some doubt is raised by the fact that the lateral lobes of its lobate line are rounded, whereas in Prolecanites they are pointed (obtusely pointed) ¹); but perhaps

¹) See Foord. Carboniferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, p. 220.

this circumstance may depend on certain defects of preservation and therefore have no substantial significance. On one of my specimens (somewhat crumpled), rounded as well as pointed lobes can be seen.

The dimensions of one specimen are: diameter = 28 mm, height of the aperture about 10 mm, umbilical diameter = 9 mm, thickness = 8 mm; incidentally, the dimensions of this specimen are entirely identical with the dimensions given by Koninck; there are fragments of larger specimens as well.

This form was found on the left bank of the Klyuchiki, in the cephalopod bed (NB 32 a).

This form is recorded from the Carboniferous Limestone of England (Bolland), Ireland (Cohirnanal[t] and Ustonfield), and Belgium (Visé).

Pronotites Mojsisovics.

277. Pronotites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp.

Pl. XVII, figs. 13 a, 13 b, 14, 15, 16.

1. Goniatites cyclolobus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, part. II, p. 237, pl. XX, fig. 40--42.

2. Goniatites cyclolobus Verneuil. Paléont de la Russie, p. 370, pl. XXVII, fig. 4 a, b.

3. Pronorites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karpinsky. On ammonoids of the Artinskian stage and on some stone forms related to them, p. 27, pl. I, figs. 4 a, n.

4. Pronorites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 317.

In the limestones near Khabarnoye several not quite well-preserved specimens belonging to this species were found.

On two specimens it was possible to detect the lobate line characteristic of this species. Direct comparison of them with the Shartym representatives of this species makes it possible to see complete similarity. Found at points 358, NB 32 a (Klyuchiki) and 360 (b)—Otnoga.

Two specimens are also present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine.

CRUSTACEA.

Entomostraca.

Ostracoda.

Entomoconchus M’Coy. 1839.

278. Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy. 1839.

Plate XX, figs. 17 a, 17 b, 1 c, x.

1. Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy. Journ. of Geol. Society, vol. V, figs. a—e, Dublin.

2. Cypridina Phillipsiana Koninck. Descript. des anim. foss. etc. p.

3. Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy. Synopsis Chart. Carb. Fossil. Ireland, p. 164, pl. XXIII, fig. 4.

1874—1884. Entomoconchus Scouleri R. Jones, J. Kirby, G. Brady. A Monograph of the British fossil Bivalved Entomostraca from the Carbonif. formations Part. I. The Cypridinidae and their allieds, p. 49, pl. I, figs. 1—6 (see synonymy).

In the limestone near Khabarnoye quite a large number of representatives of this species were found. They were encountered at Klyuchiki, on the Otnoga (360), in Izvestkovyi Log, and in the 2nd ravine on the R. Razboinik (collection of Krasnoyartsev). The specimens found show complete similarity with the forms described by the authors cited in the synonymy. On some specimens traces of muscles (“Muscle spot”) are visible.

This species occurs in the Visé limestones (Belgium) and in the Carbon. Limestone of England and Ireland. (Cork, Kildare, Meath, Limerick; Bolland, Jorkschiere, Pork Holl, near Longnor, Derbyshire and Lower, Scar, Limest, of [[unclear: place name]] Yorkshire) and Ireland.

Trilobitae.

Family Proetidae.

Phillipsia Portlock.

279. Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart., var.

Plate XIX, fig. 15.

1. Onicites Derbyensis Martin. Petrif. Derbyens. vol I, pl. 45, fig. 1, 2.

1. Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart., var. Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym limestone, p. 327, pl. VII, fig. 13 (see synonymy).

This form has its representatives also in the limestone near Khabarnoye, in no way differing from the Shartym representatives.

The latter have been described by me in detail, and I have nothing to add to their description.

Its representatives were found along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 358 (e), and 32 III.

In addition, one specimen (the cephalic shield of this form) is in Krasnoyartsev’s collection and comes from a point 3 versts from the Khabarninskii farmstead.

Griffithides Portlock.

280. Griffithides globiceps Phillips.

Pl. XIX, figs. 13, 14 a, 14 b, 21, 24 a, 24 b, and pl. XLIII, fig. 19.

1. Asaphus globiceps Phillips. Geology of Jorkshire. vol. II, p. 240, pl. XXII, fig. 16—20.

2. Phillipsia globiceps Koninck. Anim. foss. du terr. carb. Belg., p. 599, tab. LIII, fig. 1.

3. Griffithides globiceps H. Woodward. Carboniferous Trilobites, p. 29, pl. XI, fig. 1, 3, 4, 5—6.

To this species I assign a fairly considerable number of forms, in many cases preserved complete; they have a strongly inflated glabella, narrow eyes, and other characters proper to this species. In general they correspond more closely to what was figured under this name by Phillips and Woodward, and differ somewhat from the form figured under the same name by Koninck.

The number of thoracic segments = 9, the number of pygidium segments 12—13. The dimensions of one almost complete specimen are: 25 mm in length, 12 mm in width. In addition, several hypostomes were found.

The form was found along the Otnozhka at points 360 (a), 360 (a), and 31 (f); along the Klyuchiki at points 358, 32 III, 32 VII, and near Olkhovyi Kolok (10).

Many specimens of this species are present in Krasnoyartsev’s collection from the 2nd ravine.

This species has been found in the Carboniferous deposits of England and Ireland, and also in the limestones of Visé (Belgium).

281. Griffithides (Phillipsia) cf. seminiferus Phillips.

Plate XIX, figs. 17, 19, 20, 23.

1. Asaphus seminiferus Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol. II, p. 240, pl. XXII, figs. 8, 9, 10.
2. Griffithides seminiferus H. Woodward. Carboniferous Trilobites, p. 28, pl. V, figs. 1—9; and pl. VIII, fig. 14.

To this species, most probably, belong several cephalic shields found at Klyuchiki in the middle part—at localities 358, 358 (e), and 358 (d—e).

In the character of the glabella and of the sculpture they are entirely similar to the indicated species, and only the incompleteness of their preservation compels one to place the sign cf.

This species occurs in the Carboniferous limestone of England, and also in the limestones of Visé (Belgium), if one accepts, following Woodward, that the specimens described by Koninck¹ under the name Phill. gemmulifera also belong here.

Brachymetopus M’Coy.

282. Brachymetopus uralicus Verneuil.

Plate XIX, figs. 22, 18 a, 18 b.

1. Phillipsia uralica Verneuil. Paléontologie de la Russie, p. 378, pl. XXVII, fig. 16 a, b.
2. Brachymetopus uralicus Yanishevsky. Fauna of the Shartym Limestone, p. 330, pl. VII, figs. 11 and 12 (see synonymy).

In my work on the Shartym limestone I dealt with this species in detail and therefore do not consider it necessary to dwell here on its characteristics.

It is only necessary to indicate that this species has its representatives also in the limestone near Khabarnoye; moreover, both pygidial and cephalic shields have been found here, completely identical with the Shartym ones. This form was found at Klyuchiki in the middle part—at localities 358, 358 (a), 358 (d—e), and 358 (e).

Cephalic and caudal shields of this form were also found in the 1st ravine and 3 versts from the Khabarny farmstead (collection of Krasnoyartsev).

PHYLLOCARIDA.

Rhinocarina Clarke.

Family Rhinocaridae.

Chaenocaris Jones et Woodward. 1899.

283. Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy. 1844.

Pl. XIX, figs. 12, 16.

1. Dithyrocaris tenuistriatus M’Coy. Synopsis of Charact. Foss. carbon. of Ireland, p. 964, pl. XXIII, fig. 3.

2. Chaenocaris tenuistriatus Jones et Woodward. British Palaeozoic Phyllocarida, p. 178, pl. XXI, fig. 8, 9’ 11 a—f, pl. XXIV, fig. 8; pl. XXXI, fig. 5.

In the Khabarny limestone there occur remains of cephalothoracic shields of this form. These remains are found together with remains of trilobites. They were found along the Klyuchiki in the middle part.

The tables appended below, showing the comparative distribution of the forms described in the present work in the various divisions of the Carboniferous system of the Urals, Russia, Belgium, England, and North America, have been compiled on the basis of the works of Krotov, Krasnopolsky, Stuckenberg, Chernyshev, Nikitin, Struve, and Sibircev. At the same time, since Krotov does not distinguish the middle division of the Uralian Carboniferous with Spir. mosquensis, it was necessary to proceed as Nikitin did¹, in order to ascertain which of the forms indicated by Krotov for horizon $C_1^2$ are assigned to the lower division and which to the middle. It was necessary to examine the lists of forms found at different localities in the region investigated by Krotov, in order to determine which forms occur together with Prod. striatus and Pr. giganteus, and which with Spirifer mosquensis. Since the recent detailed investigations of Chernyshev² have shown that many of the brachiopods of the Upper Carboniferous of the Urals, identified

¹ See Nikitin. Carboniferous deposits of the Moscow region, p. 46.
² Chernyshev. Upper-Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan.

with Western European forms, in fact proved only similar, but not identical with these latter; for all such forms a question mark is placed. In counting the forms common to the Carboniferous deposits of one locality or another, only identical forms were taken into account, and forms marked cf. or close forms were rejected. Common forms are marked with the sign ×, similar ones—%.

The forms more widely distributed in the Khabarnoye limestone are printed spaced out.

The numerals I, II, and III placed next to the names of the various forms indicate that the corresponding forms were found by Krasnoyartsev in ravine I, (I) ravine II, (II) and at a point located 3 versts from the Khabarnoye hamlet (III).

Geographical Distribution of the Described Forms.

List of described forms

No.	Described forms	Limestone ravine	Khabarninsk: outcrop—2nd ravine along the Krasnoyar, western part	Khabarninsk: outcrop—2nd ravine along the Krasnoyar, eastern part	Between Otnoshnaya and the springs
	Coelenterata.
1.	Amplexus coralloides Sow.	—	—	X?	—
	Zaphrentis Phillipsi M. Edw. et H. (III, II)	—	—	—	—
	Pentaphyllum cf. cariophyllatum Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Clisiophyllum (?) sp.	—	—	—	—
5.	Dibunophyllum sp.	—	—	X?	—
	Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuck.	—	—	—	—
	Cyclophyllum (?) sp.	—	X	—	—
	Lithostrotion cf. caespitosum Mart.	X	—	—	—
	Lithostrotion sp.	—	—	X	—
10.	Strephodes Murchisoni M. Edw. et H.	—	X	—	X
	Favosites sp.	—	X	—	—
	Michelinia tenuisepta Phill. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Cladochonus aff. Michelini Edw. et H.	X	—	—	—
	Syringopora cf. ramulosa Park.	—	—	X?	—
15.	Chaetetes radians Fisch.	X	—	—	—
	Geinitzella columnaris Schl.—(III)	—	—	—	—
	Geinitzella (?) sp.	X	—	—	—
	Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergii n. sp.	—	X	X	X
	Bryozoa.
	Fenestella veneris Fisch.	X	—	—	X
20.	Fen. virgosa Eichw.	X	—	X	—
	Fen. orientalis Eichw. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Fen. Morrisi M’Coy (III)	—	—	—	—
	Fenestella sp.	—	—	—	—
	Polypora Kutorgae Stuck.¹)	—	—	—	—
25.	Ichtyorachis Newenhami M’Coy (III)	—	—	—	—
	Palaeoflustra aff. Iolieti Iorl.	X	—	—	—
	Synocladia sp. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Brachiopoda.
	Strophomena analoga Phill. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Orthotetes crenistria Phill.	X	—	X	X?

¹) This form is indicated by Stuckenberg in the upper division of the Carboniferous of Timan.

Limestone. Klyuchik = ravine 1st–2nd along Krasnoyar: Western part	Limestone. Klyuchik = ravine 1st–2nd along Krasnoyar: Middle part	Limestone. Klyuchik = ravine 1st–2nd along Krasnoyar: Eastern part	Olkhovyi Kolok	Shartymka	Urals: Lower division \(C_1\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_2\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_3\)	Central Russia: Lower division	Central Russia: Upper division: Moscow stage	Central Russia: Upper division: Tula stage	Belgium	Great Britain	North America (lower division)	Notes
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	×	In North America in Burlington, Warsaw etc. L/l, (Bigsby).
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	In America according to Coninck.
—	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	×
—	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	×	×	—	×	×	×	—	—	—	In North America in Nebraska U. C. M. (Bigsby).
—	—	×	—	×	×	—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—
×	×	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	×	×	—	×	×	×	×	×	×	—	—	—	In America Nebraska, Bellevue U. L. Bigsby, p. 262.
—	×	—	—	×	×	×	×	—	×	×	—	—	×
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	In America, Kinderhook U/L, (Bigsby).
—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	×
—	×	—	—	×	×	×?	×	×	×	×	×	×	×

List of described forms

No.	Described forms	Limestone ravine	Foot = 2nd ravine along Krasnopr., western part	Foot = 2nd ravine along Krasnopr., eastern part	Between Orlovsky and Klochkam
30.	Orth. senilis Phill. (II)	—	—	×	×
	Orth. radialis Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Chonetes conoides Sow. (I)	—	—	—	×
	Chon. papilionacea Phill.	×	—	—	—
	Chon. Dalmaniana Kon.	—	—	—	×
35.	Chon. Laguessiana Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Chon. Hardrensis Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Chonetes sp. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Chon. tuberculata M’Coy?	—	—	—	—
	Chon. variolata d’Orb.?	—	—	—	—
40.	Chon. crassistria M’Coy (II)	—	—	×	—
	Productus striatus Fisch.	×	×	×	×
	Pr. striatus Fisch., var. angusta n. var. (I, II, III)	—	×	—	—
	Pr. hemisphaericus Sow. (= pars. giganteus) I.	×	×	×	×
	Pr. latissimus Sow. (III)	—	—	—	—
45.	Pr. aff. latissimus Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Pr. corrugatus M’Coy	—	—	×	—
	Prod. Neffedievi Vern.	—	—	—	—
	Pr. tenuistriatus Vern. (II, III)	—	—	×	—
	Pr. semireticulatus Mart. (= Pr. antiquatus Sow.) (I, II, III)	—	—	×	—
50.	Pr. Martini Sow. (I, II, III)	×	—	×	—
	Pr. aff. transversalis Fisch.	—	—	×	—
	Pr. inflatus Mc Chesh. (III)	—	—	×?	—
	Pr. Chabarhensis n. sp.	—	—	×	—
	Pr. longispinus Sow. (I, II, III)	—	—	×	—
55.	Pr. costatus Sow.	×	—	—	—
	Pr. aculeatus Mart. (III)	—	—	—	×
	Pr. curvirostris Schellw. (I)	×	—	×	—
	Pr. semiglobosus n. sp. (II, III)	×	—	×	—
	Pr. rarituberculatus Jan.	—	—	—	—
60.	Pr. granulosus Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Pr. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Pr. karpinskianus Jan. I, II, III	×	—	—	—
	Pr. mesolobus Phill. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Pr. undatus Defr. (I, III)	—	—	×	—
65.	Pr. No. 1	—	—	—	×
	Pr. No. 2	—	—	—	—

Lower Carboniferous Limestone near Khabarnoye

Limestone.

Klyuchiki—Orsk, 1st along Krasnoyarsk: western part	Klyuchiki—Orsk, 1st along Krasnoyarsk: middle part	Klyuchiki—Orsk, 1st along Krasnoyarsk: eastern part	Olkhovaya gully	Shartymka	Ural: lower division, \(C_1\)	Ural: upper division, \(C_2\)	Ural: upper division, \(C_3\)	Central Russia: lower division	Central Russia: upper division, Moscow stage	Central Russia: upper division, Tarusa stage	Belgium	Westphalia	North America (lower division)	Notes
×, —	×, ×	×, ×	—	×, —	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	×	—
—	×, —	×, —	—	—	×, ×	—	—	×, ×	—	—	×, ×	×, ×	—
—	×?	×	—	—	×	—	—	×	—	—	×, ×	×, ×	—
—	×, ×	×, ×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×, ×	×, ×	—
—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	—	In N. America a close form, Ch. illionensis Hall.
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	—	×?	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	In N. America a close form, Pr. laevicostus White.
—	×	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	×	×	×	×	In N. America according to Bigsby.
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×?	×	×	—	—	×	—	In N. America according to Bigsby, MCM, L/l, U.
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×?	×	—	—	—	×	—	In N. America according to Bigsby.
—	×	×	—	×	×	×	×?	×	×	×	×	×	×	In N. America according to Bigsby, L/ll, L/lll.
—	×	—	—	×	×	—	×?	×	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×?	×	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	×
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—

[[unclear: the remaining visible rows consist only of occurrence marks “—”, “×”, and “×?” in the same columns; no additional legible taxon names or prose are visible on this page beyond the notes transcribed above.]]

List of described forms

No.	Form	Khabarninskii: limestone	Khabarninskii: outcrop—ravine, 2nd along Krasnoyar., western part	Khabarninskii: outcrop—ravine, 2nd along Krasnoyar., eastern part	Khabarninskii: between Otnoga and Klyuchiki
	Pr. No. 3	—	—	—	—
	Pr. plicatilis Sow. (I, III)	×	—	—	—
	Pr. planus n. sp.	—	—	—	—
70.	Pr. punctatus Mart. (II)	—	—	×	—
	Pr. fimbriatus Sow.	×	—	×	—
	Pr. pyxidiformis Kon. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Pr. fasciatiformis n. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Pr. laticostatus n. sp. (III)	—	—	×	—
75.	Pr. marginiferus n. sp. (I, III)	—	—	—	—
	Pr. pseudomargaritaceus Jan.	×	—	—	—
	Pr. medusa Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Pr. erminensis Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan. (I, II, III)	×	—	×	—
80.	Marginifera sp. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Proboscidella gubernskiana n. sp. (II)	—	—	×	—
	Proboscid. proboscidea Vern. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Tegulifera Chabarniensis n. sp.	—	—	×	×
	Schizophoria resupinata Mart.	×	×	×	×
85.	Sch. Lyelliana Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Sch. Keyserlingiana Kon. (?)	—	—	—	—
	Sch. mesoloba Jan.	—	—	—	—
	Sch. infracarbonica n. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Sch. interstriata n. sp.	—	—	—	—
90.	Sch. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Rhipidomella Michelini L’Év.	×	—	—	—
	Camarophoria cf. Verneuiliana Grün.	—	—	×	—
	Cam. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Camar. rhomboidea Phill. (III)	—	—	—	—
95.	Cam. sp. (No. 1) (II, III)	—	—	×	—
	Cam. sp. (No. 2)	—	—	×	—
	Cam. glabra n. sp.	—	—	×	—
	Pugnax pugnus Mart. (I, II, III)	—	—	—	—
	Pugnax triplex M’Coy (II, III)	—	—	×	—
100.	Pugn. triplex M’Coy, var. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Pugn. acuminata Mart. (II, III)	—	—	×	—
	Pugnax acuminata Mart., var. platyloba Sow. (II)	—	—	×	—
	Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill. (II, III)	×	×	×	—
	Rhynch. pulchella Kon. (?) (II)	—	—	×	—
105.	Goniophoria monstrosa n. sp.	—	—	—	×

Limestone	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar.: Western part	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar.: Middle part	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar.: Eastern part	Olkhovaya colony	Shartymka	Urals: Lower division \(C_1\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_2\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_3\)	Central Russia: Lower division	Central Russia: Upper division, Moscow stage	Central Russia: Upper division, Gzhelian stage	Belgium	Great Britain	North America (lower division)	Notes
[[unclear: table body contains numerous occurrence marks “—”, “×”, and “×?”; species names are not visible on this page fragment]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	In North America according to Bigsby, L/I, L/II, L C M, U.
[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	In North America according to Bigsby, L/III, U C M.
[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	In North America according to Bigsby, L/II.
[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	[[unclear]]	In North America according to Bigsby, (Kinderhook).

List of described forms

No.	Described forms	Khabarninsky: Izvestkovyi Log	Khabarninsky: outcrop-ravine, 2nd along Krasnoyar., western part	Khabarninsky: outcrop-ravine, 2nd along Krasnoyar., eastern part	Khabarninsky: between Otpuskaya and Klochkami
	Goniophoria carinata n. sp.	—	—	—	×
	Goniophoria plana n. sp.	—	—	—	×
	Goniophoria angulata Linn.	—	—	×	—
	Dielasma vesicularis Kon.	—	—	×	—
110.	Diel. sacculus Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Diel. attenuatum Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Diel. hordeaceum Kon. (II)	—	—	×	—
	Diel. amaenum Kon. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Diel. hastatum Sow. (III, II?)	—	—	—	—
115.	Diel. cf. gemmula Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Diel. canaliferum Kon.? (II)	—	—	—	—
	Diel. sp.	—	—	×	—
	Diel. cf. normale Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Cyrtina sp.	—	—	—	—
120.	Spirifer trigonalis Mart. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Sp. aff. trigonalis Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Sp. triangularis Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Sp. aff. princeps M’Coy	—	—	—	—
	Sp. Mölleri Jan.	—	—	—	—
125.	Sp. crassus Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Sp. subrotundatus M’Coy?	×	—	—	—
	Sp. bilobatus n. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Sp. striatus Mart.	—	—	×	×
	Sp. duplicicosta Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
130.	Sp. integricosta Phill.? (II)	—	—	—	—
	Sp. elongatus n. sp. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Sp. aff. gracilis Jan. (II, III)	×	—	×	—
	Sp. triradialis Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Sp. aff. trisulcosus Phill. (II)	—	—	×	—
135.	Spirifer sp.	—	—	—	—
	Sp. sp.	×	—	—	—
	Sp. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Sp. Darwinii Morris?	—	—	—	—
	Sp. sp.	—	—	—	—
140.	Sp. sp. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Spiriferina insculpta Phill. (II)	×	—	×	—
	Spir. imbricata n. sp. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Spir. Kentuckyensis Shum?	—	—	—	—
	Spir. cf. acutiplicata Kon.	×	—	—	—

Limestone.	Limestone. Klyuchiki ravine—1st to Krasnoyar.: Western part	Limestone. Klyuchiki ravine—1st to Krasnoyar.: Middle part	Limestone. Klyuchiki ravine—1st to Krasnoyar.: Eastern part	Olkhovyi kolok	Sharimka	Urals: Lower div. \(C_1\)	Urals: Upper div. \(C_2\)	Urals: Upper div. \(C_3\)	Central Russia: Lower div.	Central Russia: Upper div., Moscow stage	Central Russia: Upper div., Gzhelian stage	Belgium	Great Britain	N. America (lower div.)	Notes
[[unclear: visible table body consists of occurrence marks only; left-hand taxon names are not visible on this page]]	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×?	—, ×	—, ×	—	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	In N. America according to Bigsby.
[[unclear: visible table body consists of occurrence marks only; left-hand taxon names are not visible on this page]]	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×?	—, ×	—, ×?	—, ×	—, ×	—	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	In N. America according to Bigsby; L/I, L/III, LCM.
[[unclear: visible table body consists of occurrence marks only; left-hand taxon names are not visible on this page]]	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×?	—, ×	—, ×	—	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	In N. America according to Bigsby, Kinderhook. L/I, L/II.
[[unclear: visible table body consists of occurrence marks only; left-hand taxon names are not visible on this page]]	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×?	—, ×	—, ×	—	—, ×	—, ×	—, ×	In N. America according to Bigsby, L C M M.

List of the described forms

No.	Form	Limestone ravine	Spur-ravine, 2nd toward Krasnoyar, western part	Spur-ravine, 2nd toward Krasnoyar, eastern part	Between Otnoga and Klyuchi
145	Spir. cristata Schl., var. octoplicata Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Reticularia lineata Mart. (II, III)	—	—	×	—
	Ret. lineata Mart., var. elliptica Phill. (I, II, III)	×	—	×	—
	Ret. (?) Urii Flem.? (II)	—	—	—	—
	Martinia glabra Mart. (II, III)	—	—	—	—
150	Mart. glabra Mart. var. sinuata n. var. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Mart. glabra, var. minima n. var.	—	—	—	—
	Mart. Davidsoni n. sp.	×	—	×	—
	Mart. linguifera Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Mart. romboidalis M’Coy	—	—	×	—
155	Mart. semiglobosa Tsch.	—	—	×	—
	Mart. cf. uralica Tsch.	—	—	—	—
	Mart. aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch.	—	—	×	×?
	Athyris subtilita Hall. (?) (II)	—	—	×	—
	Hustedia (?) radialis Phill.	—	—	—	—
160	Retzia multicostata Kon. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Retzia (?) sp. (III)	—	—	—	—

Lamellibranchiata

No.	Form	Limestone ravine	Spur-ravine, 2nd toward Krasnoyar, western part	Spur-ravine, 2nd toward Krasnoyar, eastern part	Between Otnoga and Klyuchi
	Nucula gibbosa Flem. (?)	—	—	×	—
	Parallelodon obtusus Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Par. Geinitzi Kon. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Par. undatus Kon.	—	—	×	—
165	Par. tenuis Kon. (?)	—	—	—	—
	Par. Koninckianus Jan.	—	—	×	—
	Par. aff. ornatissimus Kon (I)	—	—	—	—
	Par. sp. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Par. cf. grandis Jan.	—	—	—	×
	Conocardium aliforme Sow.	—	—	—	—
170	Conocardium rostratum Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Con. cf. truncatum Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Leiopteria lunulata Phill., var.	—	—	×	—
	Leiopt. Benediana Kon. (?)	—	—	—	×
	Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. (II, III)	×	—	×	—
175	Eum. ovalis Kon. (II, III)	×	—	×	—
	Myalina cf. lamellosa Kon.	—	—	×	—

Limestone: Klyuchiki—1st ravine along Krasnoyar. Western part	Limestone: Klyuchiki—1st ravine along Krasnoyar. Middle part	Limestone: Klyuchiki—1st ravine along Krasnoyar. Eastern part	Olkhovyi Kolok	Shartinka	Urals: Lower division \(C_1\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_2\)	Urals: Upper division \(C_3\)	Central Russia: Lower division	Central Russia: Upper division, Moscow stage	Central Russia: Upper division, Gzhel stage	Belgium	Great Britain	North America (lower division)	Notes
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	Bigsby, 278, L/II, L/III U. C. M.
—	×	—	×	×	×	×	×	×	×	—	×	×	×
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	Bigsby, 278, L/II, L/III
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	×	×	—	×	×	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
×	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—

List of described forms.

No.	Described forms	Limestone Log	Khabarninsky: branch ravine = 2nd ravine along the Krasnoyarets, western part	Khabarninsky: branch ravine = 2nd ravine along the Krasnoyarets, eastern part	Between the Branch Ravine and Klyuchiki
	Myal. Flemingi M’Coy?	—	—	—	—
	Posidoniella vetusta Sow. (I)	—	—	×	—
	Streblopteria laevigata M’Coy (II)	—	—	×	—
180.	Str. cellensis Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Str. pullus Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Pterinopecten radiatus Phill. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Pter. granosus Sow.	—	—	×	—
	Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem.	—	—	×	—
185.	Avic. plicatus Sow.	—	—	×	—
	Avic. clathratus M’Coy	—	—	—	—
	Avic. gentilis Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Avic. gracilis Jan.	—	—	—	—
	Avic. sp.	—	—	—	—
190.	Avic. neglectus Kon.?	—	—	—	—
	Avic. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Avic. interstitialis Phill. (II(?))	—	—	×	—
	Avic. Murchisoni M’Coy (II)	—	—	×	×
	Avic. mactatus Grün.	—	—	—	—
195.	Avic. spinocostatus n. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Avic. Sedgwickii M’Coy (III)	—	—	—	—
	Obliquipecten aff. laevis Hind.	—	—	—	—
	Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill. (I, III)	—	—	×	—
	Pseud. cf. auriculatum M’Coy	×	—	×	—
200.	Amusium concentricum Hind. (?) (II)	—	—	×	—
	Limalulina loricata Kon.	—	—	—	×
	Limat. sp.	—	—	×	—
	Limat. sp.	—	—	×	—
	Lim. cf. Heberti Kon.	—	—	×	—
205.	Limat. alternata M’Coy (I)	—	—	—	—
	Palaeolima simplex Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Nothamusium radiatum W. Hind. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Modiola lacryma Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Mod. consobrina Eichw. (II)	—	—	×	—
210.	Cypricardella selysiana Kon. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Cypr. orbitosa Ryck. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Mytilomorpha rhombea Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Protoschizodus axiniformis Portl. (?)	—	—	×	—
	Prot. subrossicus Jan. (II)	—	—	—	—
215.	Cardiomorpha Egertoni M’Coy	—	—	×	—

Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Urals.	Urals.	Urals.	Central Russia.	Central Russia.	Central Russia.	Belgium.	Belgium.	Pennsylvania.	N. America (lower Carb.).	Notes.
Klyuchiki—ravine 1st to Krasnoyartsy. Western part.	Klyuchiki—ravine 1st to Krasnoyartsy. Middle part.	Klyuchiki—ravine 1st to Krasnoyartsy. Eastern part.	Olkhovyi ravine.	Spartak.	Lower division. $C_1$	Upper division. $C_2$	Upper division. $C_3$	Lower division.	Upper division. Mikhailovsk stage.	Upper division. Gzhelian stage.
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×?	—	×?	—	—	×	—
—	—	—	—	×?	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	×	×	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—

List of described forms

No.	Described forms	Limestone ravine	Khabarninsky: Outcrop = ravine 2nd along Krasnoyar., western part	Khabarninsky: Outcrop = ravine 2nd along Krasnoyar., eastern part	Between Otnogoy and Klyuchiki
	Card. oblonga Sow. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Card. cf. limosa Flem.	—	—	×	—
	Edmondia globularis Jan.	—	—	×	—
	Edm. rudis M’Coy	—	—	×	—
	Gastropoda.
220.	Ptychomphalus gigas Kon.	×	—	×	—
	Pleurotomaria (Ptych.) tornatilis Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Pleurot. (Mourlonia?) gemmulifera Phill.	—	—	—	×
	Mourlonia fimbriata Kon. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Mourl. Portlockiana Kon.? (II)	—	—	—	—
225.	Mourl. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Porcellia Verneuilii d’Orb.	—	—	×	—
	Porc. Woodwardii Mart.	—	—	×	—
	Porc. Mosana Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Polytremaria Koninckiana n. sp.	—	—	—	—
230.	Bellerophon insculptus Kon.	—	—	—	×
	Bell. hiulcus Mart. (II)	×	—	×	×
	Bell. costatus Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Bucania cf. textilis Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Buc. cf. reticulata M’Coy (II)	—	—	—	—
235.	Bellerophon sp. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Euphemus aff. filosus Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Platyschisma glabrata Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Straparollus planorbiformis Kon. (III)	—	—	—	—
	Strap. Dionysii Montf. (III)	—	—	×	—
240.	Euomphalus acutiformis Kon.	—	—	—	×
	Euomph. cf. pentangulatus Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Euomph. elegans Kon. (II)	—	—	—	—
	Schizostoma cf. catillus Mart.	—	—	—	—
	Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh II?	—	—	—	×
245.	Natic. cf. ampliata Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Natic. cf. costulata Kon.	×	—	—	—
	Macrochilina polyphemoides Kon.	×	—	×	—
	Macr. pusilla Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Loxonema constrictum Mart.	—	—	×	×?
250.	Loxon. breve M’Coy?	—	—	—	—
	Capulus dorsatus Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Capulus sp.	×	—	—	—
	Capulus sp.	×	—	—	—
	Lepetopsis sp.	—	—	—	—

Limestone	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Western part	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Middle part	Klyuchiki = ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Eastern part	Olkhovy tract	Nazarkina	Ural. Lower division \(C_1\)	Ural. Upper division \(C_2\)	Ural. Upper division \(C_3\)	Central Russia. Lower division	Central Russia. Upper division, Moscow stage	Central Russia. Upper division, Gzhel stage	Belgium	Great Britain	North America (lower division)	Notes
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	×?	Bigsby, CM.
	—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	×	Bigsby, UCM.
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×?	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	×	—	×	×	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	×	×	×	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—	Bigsby.
	—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—

No.	List of described forms	Khabarninsky: Izvestkovy Log	Khabarninsky: outcrop—2nd ravine along Krasnoryad, western part	Khabarninsky: outcrop—2nd ravine along Krasnoryad, eastern part	Khabarninsky: between Otnoga and Blyuchkam
257.	Metoptoma imbricatum Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Cephalopoda.
	Orthoceras laterale Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Orthoc. cf. ovale Vern. (non Phill.)	—	—	×	—
260.	Orth. cf. variabile Foord (II)	—	—	×	—
	Orth. sp., conquestum Kon.	—	—	—	—
	Orthoceras Sollasi Foord?	—	—	—	—
	Orth. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Orth. sp. (I)	—	—	—	—
265.	Orth. rariseptatus n. sp.	—	—	—	—
	Gyroceras propinquum Kon.	—	—	×	—
	Coelonautilus sp.	—	—	—	—
	Stroboceras sulcatum Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Ephippioceras cf. bilobatum Sow. (II)	—	—	—	—
270.	Glyphioceras cf. striatum Sow.	—	—	—	—
	Glyph. striatum Sow., var. minima n. var.	—	—	—	—
	Glyph. obtusum Phill. (III)	—	—	×	—
	Glyph. cf. diadema Vern., var. Verneuili Jan. (I)	—	—	—	—
	Glyph. mutabile Phill. (II)	—	—	×	—
275.	Glyph. cf. platylobum Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Prolecanites (?) serpentinus Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Pronoritites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. (II)	—	—	×	—
	Crustacea.
	Entomozonochus Scouleri M’Coy (II)	×	—	×	—
	Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart., var. (III)	—	—	—	—
280.	Griffithides globiceps Phill.	—	—	×	—
	Griff. (Phillipsia) cf. seminiferus Phill.	—	—	—	—
	Brachymetopus Vern. (I, III)	—	—	—	—
283.	Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy	—	—	—	—

Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Limestone.	Ural.	Ural.	Ural.	Central Russia.	Central Russia.	Central Russia.	Central Russia.	Belgium	Western Europe.	North America (lower div.)	Notes.
Klyuchiki—ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Western part.	Klyuchiki—ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Middle part.	Klyuchiki—ravine 1st along Krasnoyar. Eastern part.	Olkhovyi Kolok.	Shartymka.	Lower div. $C_1$	Upper div. $C_2$	Upper div. $C_3$	Lower div.	Upper div. Moscow stage.	Upper div. Gzhel stage.	Belgium	Western Europe.	North America (lower div.)	Notes.
—	—	×	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—
×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—	—	—	×	×	Bigsby, L,III.
—	—	×	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	—	—	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	—
—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	×	×	×	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	×	×	—
—	—	—	—	×	—	—	×	×	—	—	—	×	—

Chapter III

GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.

(Analysis of the fauna).

Let us now dwell separately on each group of fossils and see what character each of them has.

We shall begin with the corals.

Corals in the Khabarnoye limestone are not numerous—17 of them have been recorded, and moreover they are represented by an insignificant number of individuals. A considerable part of them (8) is represented by solitary forms, which indicates, of course, that the Khabarnoye limestone represents, in general, a comparatively more deep-water facies. All these are forms occurring chiefly in the lower division of the Carboniferous system; only Amplexus coralloides Sow. represents a form occurring both in the lower and in the upper division of the Carboniferous system of Russia. Among the compound corals in the Khabarnoye limestone, the majority are such as are confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system. Only such forms as Michelinia tenuisepta Phill., Chaetetes radians Fisch. occur, besides in the lower division, also in the upper; moreover, the latter form occurs chiefly in the lower division of the Urals. The only form occurring chiefly in the Upper Carboniferous and even in the Permian system is Geinitzella columnaris Schl., but it too occurs in the Shartym limestone.

Thus, in the Khabarnoye limestone there is not a single form that would be exclusively confined to the upper division of the Carboniferous system. And it must even be said that the corals are represented by such forms as are confined to the lower horizons of the lower division of the Carboniferous system; for example, all the forms also occurring in Belgium are there confined to the Tournaisian horizon.

Among the corals found, the genus Pentaphyllum must be noted as new for Russia and, in particular, for the Urals.

The distribution of the corals by beds of the Khabarnoye limestone is such that in the more western parts, along Izvestkovy Log and along Otnoga, compound corals predominate, whereas in the eastern ones

in parts solitary corals. As must be supposed, this depends on differences in facies. In the western parts we observe more of a shallow-water facies, while in the eastern parts, by contrast, a more deep-water one.

In addition to the corals listed, representatives of a polypnyak occur in the Khabarnoye limestone; I have provisionally assigned it to Monticulipora and named it Mont. (?) Stuckenbergі n. sp. It may even be a bryozoan, but it is undoubtedly of the same genus as that described by Koninck as Monticulip. (?) inflata. There is great doubt as to its belonging to this genus, as is indicated in the descriptive chapter, but it proved impossible to determine the genus. This form is observed in many beds of the Khabarnoye limestone and is characteristic of the latter.

Turning now to the bryozoans, it should be noted that the 9 forms found are distributed by genera as follows: representatives of the genus Fenestella—5, Polypora—1, Synocladia—1, Jchtyorachis—1, and Palaeoflustra—1. The most widely distributed are Fenestella veneris Fisch. and Fen. virgosa Eichw.

Of these, the first is known in the Urals in the upper division, in central Russia in the lower division and in the Moscow stage, while the second passes through the whole Uralian Carboniferous; in central Russia it has been found in the Moscow stage and in the upper division. But alongside these forms there have also been found such forms which, on the one hand, occur in the Upper Carboniferous of the Urals, and on the other in the lower division of the Carboniferous (Mountain Limestone) of Western Europe—for example Fenestella Morissii M’Coy. Finally, there are also such forms which are indicated for the upper division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals and at the same time occur in the Shartym limestone. Among the bryozoans found, new for Russia are Palaeoflustra aff. Jolieti Joul. and Jchtyorachis Newenhami M’Coy?.

The greatest number of bryozoan species was found at Klyuchiki, fewer of them at Otnoga, and still fewer at Izvestkovyi Log.

In general it must be said that the bryozoans are not characteristic of the Khabarnoye limestone and by themselves do not provide sufficient data for an exact determination of its geological age. But, on the other hand, occurring together with other forms, undoubtedly of Lower Carboniferous age, they in some cases prove to have a greater vertical distribution in the Uralian Carboniferous than could have been thought on the basis of previous investigations. This must be said, for example, of such forms as Fen. veneris Fisch.,

Fen. orientalis Eichw. Likewise Polypora Kutorgae Stuck., known hitherto from the Upper Carboniferous of Timan, proves to occur also in the Lower Carboniferous.

The greatest importance in the Khabarnoye limestone is possessed, of course, by the brachiopods. By families and genera they are distributed as follows:

Family	Genus	Number
Fam. Strophomenidae.	Strophomena	1 species
Fam. Strophomenidae.	Orthotetes	3 species
Fam. Productidae.	Chonetes	9 species
Fam. Productidae.	Productus	38 species
Fam. Productidae.	Marginifera	2 species
Fam. Productidae.	Proboscidella	2 species
Fam. Productidae.	Tegulifera	1 species
Fam. Orthidae.	Schizophoria	7 species
Fam. Orthidae.	Rhipidomella	1 species
Fam. Pentameridae.	Camarophoria	6 species
Fam. Rhynchonellidae.	Pugnax	4 species
Fam. Rhynchonellidae.	Rhynchonella	2 species
Fam. Rhynchonellidae.	Goniophoria	4 species
Fam. Terebratulidae.	Dielasma	10 species
Fam. Spiriferidae.	Cyrtina	1 species
Fam. Spiriferidae.	Spirifer	21 species
Fam. Spiriferidae.	Spiriferina	5 species
Fam. Spiriferidae.	Reticularia	3 species
Fam. Spiriferidae.	Martinia	9 species
Fam. Athyridae.	Athyris	1 species
Fam. Athyridae.	Hustedia	1 species
Fam. Athyridae.	Retzia	2 species

In all, 139 species of brachiopods have been recorded. As may be seen, the greatest number falls to the share of the Productids.

The following species enjoy the widest distribution: Prod. striatus Fisch., Prod. striatus, var. angusta n. var., Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., Prod. semireticulatus (= antiquatus, Sow.), Prod. Martini Sow., Prod. inflatus M’Chesn., Prod. curvirostris Schellw., Prod. granulosus Phill., Prod. Karpinskianus Jan., Prod. undatus Defr., Prod. plicatilis Sow.

Almost all these forms are usual for the lower division of the Carboniferous system both in Russia and in Western Europe. Such forms

there are 20. Among them there are forms exclusively confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system, such as Prod. striatus Fisch., Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., Prod. corrugatus M’Coy, Prod. Neffedievi Vern., Prod. mesolobus Phill., Prod. plicatilis Sow., Prod. pyxidiformis Kon., Productus medusa Kon., Prod. ermineus Kon.

Among these forms there are several that are here indicated by me for the first time for the Russian Carboniferous, for example Prod. ermineus Kon.

Further, the large number of forms common with the fauna of the Shartym limestone attracts attention. This circumstance, of course, indicates that in age the latter stands very close to the Khabarnoye limestone.

Finally, among the Productid fauna there proved to be several new species, namely Prod. striatus Fisch., var. angusta, Prod. aff. latissimus, Sow., Prod. aff. transversalis Tsch., Prod. chabarnensis mihi, Prod. planus mihi, Prod. fasciatiformis mihi, Prod. marginiferus mihi. As for the Productid fauna of the upper division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals and Timan, described in detail recently by F. N. Chernyshev¹, the Khabarnoye fauna has less in common with it than with the West European fauna.

Of the 38 productids, only 4 forms are common with the Upper Carboniferous: Productus tenuistriatus Vern., Prod. inflatus Mc. Chesn., Prod. curvirostris Schllw, and Productus punctatus Mart.; but if one takes into account that, of these forms, Prod. punctatus Mart. also occurs in the lower division, and Productus tenuistriatus Vern. is also found in the Shartym limestone, then only 2 forms remain that up to now have been indicated only in the upper division of the Carboniferous. This circumstance shows, of course, that during the time that elapsed from the moment of deposition of the lower division of the Carboniferous to the moment of deposition of the upper division, the Carboniferous marine fauna had time to change greatly, even in regions situated close to one another.

Such a conclusion, however, can also be drawn when acquainted with the other groups of animals encountered in the Khabarnoye limestone, as we shall see below.

It is interesting to dwell on one more circumstance. As Chernyshev indicates², the fauna of the Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals bears a more sharply expressed Mesozoic character than the younger system—the Permian.

Is this not evidence that, during the deposition of the upper division of the Carboniferous system, an intensified formation of new forms was taking place—in other words, that a more progressive development of the fauna was observed in connection with the Upper Carboniferous transgression that occurred in the eastern part of Europe?

Is not, on the other hand, the “atavistic” character of the Permian fauna, as Chernyshev calls it, a consequence of the fact that the formation of new species in Permian time, at least on the European continent, slowed down owing to the enclosed character of the Permian basins? But this will be discussed further on. It is also necessary to note one circumstance that strikes the eye when one becomes acquainted with the productid fauna of the Khabarnoye limestone. Many of their representatives often show the presence of an extension of the lobate margin of the ventral valve in the form of a train or jabot, similar to what Chernyshev noted in Prod. lineatus and Prod. porrectus. I observed such cases in Prod. hemisphaericus Sow., Prod. semireticulatus, Prod. Martini Sow., Prod. tenuistriatus Vern., Prod. marginiferus, Prod. medusa. It is interesting that the indicated trains appear more often in forms with fine ribs, but alongside this I also noted cases of the formation of a tubular extension, similar to that observed in the genus Proboscidella. Such cases were observed by me in Prod. granulosus, Prod. Martini Sow. On the other hand, in the Khabarnoye fauna we see representatives of such genera as Proboscidella and Tegulifera. From a comparison of these two facts, are we not right to conclude that they are not accidental, but are closely connected with one another. It may be thought that in the Khabarnoye limestone we find productids at the moment when, from forms that had an extension of the lobate margin in one form or another, true representatives of Proboscidella and Tegulifera began to arise, from which in turn originated the representatives of these same genera that lived in Upper Carboniferous time. It is interesting that representatives of the genus Proboscidella in the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals are chiefly known there, and it may be thought that there they developed as a specifically Uralian group that did not manage to spread to great distances from the place of its initial origin.

The presence of Proboscidella, common with the Uralian forms, has recently also been found on the Samara Bend by Prof. Stuckenberg.^1 From

^1 See Stuckenberg. Fauna of the Upper Carboniferous Thickness of the Samara Bend, pp. 73–74, 1905.

From this it may be concluded that their dispersal proceeded westward, but did not extend far, since in Western Europe we do not know such Uralian forms.

The genetic relationships adduced are in contradiction with that scheme of genetic relationships between the Carboniferous genus Proboscidella and the Devonian Productella which we find in Chernyshev on p. 318 of the work already cited.

But this contradiction is explained by the fact that the facts indicated by me were not previously known, and therefore it is necessary here to introduce a correction into Chernyshev’s conclusions.

Among other representatives of the family Productidae, mention must be made of representatives of the genus Chonetes, of which 7 forms have been found in the Khabarnoye limestone. They occur here in a small number of individuals and are forms encountered in the lower division of the Carboniferous of Western Europe.

At the same time, some of them also occur in the lower division of the Carboniferous system of Central Russia; such are Chon. comoides Sow., Chon. papilionacea Phill. and Chon. Laguesiana Kon.¹) Only one form—Chon. variolata d’Orb.—is common with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of representatives of this genus, and even that one is doubtful. Thus the representatives of the genus Chonetes in the Khabarnoye limestone bear a distinct Lower Carboniferous imprint.

In addition to the genera mentioned, attention must be drawn to the genus Marginifera, which is represented in the Khabarnoye limestone by Marginif. Schartimiensis, a form first described by me from the Schartym limestone. This form has a wide distribution in the Khabarnoye limestone and is characteristic of it.

Moreover, there is one form which also, apparently, belongs to this same genus. As can be seen, this genus already existed in Lower Carboniferous time, but received its principal development in the Upper Carboniferous deposits not only of the Urals and Timan, but also of India, as may be judged from the works of Waagen²) and Chernyshev³).

I do not touch here upon the question of the independence of this genus, since this question has been decided in the affirmative by Chernyshev;

¹) See Struve. Ueber die Schichtfolge in den Carbonablagerungen im südl. Theil des Moskauer Kohlenbeckens, p. 106.
²) See Waagen. Salt.—Range Fossils. Productus—limestone. Brachiopoda, p. 713–715.
³) Chernyshev. Upper Carboniferous Brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 315.

I can only note that the Khabarnoye forms display all the distinctive features of this genus, and thus these features are sufficiently stable that it would be necessary to prove their important significance as generic characters.

It remains to speak of two genera—Proboscidella and Tegulifera. The first of them is represented by two species—Probosc. proboscidea and a form which I call Prob. guberlinskiana. Tegulifera is likewise represented by a new species. The presence of these forms gives a special stamp to the fauna of the Khabarnoye limestone and, as I have already remarked, may perhaps be connected with the presence here of such Productus forms in which growth of the frontal margin of the ventral valve is observed. The genus Proboscidella is recorded from the Carboniferous of Russia and earlier, but such forms as Pr. proboscidea and Prob. guberlinskiana mihi are entirely new for Russia.

It may be thought that the latter form has a genetic connection with those proboscidellas which developed in the Upper Carboniferous of the Urals, whereas Probosc. proboscidea has a close relation to Tegulifera Chabarniensis, since the characteristic structure of both the one and the other form is based on growth of the ventral valve; only in Tegulifera this process went considerably farther. Tegulifera has hitherto been recorded only from the Upper Carboniferous by Schellwien¹ and with some doubt by Chernyshev.² But, as it turns out, representatives of this genus appeared already in Lower Carboniferous time.

The family Orthidae is represented by two genera: Schizophoria and Rhipidomella: the first genus is represented by a large number of small specimens belonging chiefly to Schizophoria resupinata Mart.—a species which is characteristic of the Khabarnoye limestone. But alongside this species there are also 5 forms, of which 2 are new: these are Schiz. infracarbonica and Schiz. interstriata. In addition, the Shartym form Schiz. mesoloba mihi occurs in the Khabarnoye limestone.

The genus Rhipidomella is represented by only one species, Rhip. Michelini L’Eveill.—a species occurring chiefly in the lower division of the Carboniferous. It must be noted as a fact that among the representatives of the family Orthidae found in the Khabarnoye limestone there are no

not a single one which would be common to the Uralian and Timanian Upper Carboniferous orthids, if one is guided by Chernyshev’s lists. But it must be said that forms common with the upper division of the Carboniferous of central Russia do occur, if one takes into account the lists of Struve¹, Nikitin², and Sibircev³. On the other hand, it is also necessary to note that among the Khabarnoye orthids there are such forms as Schiz. resupinata Mart., Schiz. mesoloba mihi, and Rhipid. Michelini L’v., which are characteristic of the Shartym limestone, which again confirms the close age relations between these limestones.

The family Strophomenidae is represented by the genera Strophomena and Orthotetes. The former has only one representative—Str. analoga Phill.—a form occurring in an insignificant number of specimens and also confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system of central Russia and Western Europe.

Orthotetes is represented by three species: Orth. crenistria Phill., Orth. senilis Phill., Orth. radialis Phill., with the second of the listed species being the most widespread in the Khabarnoye limestone. Of these forms, Orth. crenistria and Orth. senilis occur not only in the lower division of the Carboniferous of Western Europe, but the former also in the lower and upper, and the latter in the upper divisions of the Carboniferous of central Russia.

Pentameridae in the fauna described are represented by 6 species: Camarophoria, of which 2—Camaroph. cf. Verneuiliana Grün. and Camar. rhomboidea Phill.—are common with the Shartym fauna; the others represent new forms, of which one could be described as a new species, Camarophoria glabra, while the rest are described as sp. for lack of material.

Among representatives of the family Rhynchonellidae one should name the genera Rhynchonella and Pugnax. The greatest distribution among them is shown by Pugnax triplex M’Coy, var., which occurs in a large number of specimens. Some representatives of Pugnax are common forms occurring in the lower Carboniferous of Western Europe; the same must also be said of the two representatives of Rhynchonella: pleurodon and pulchella. On the other hand, among the fauna of Rhynchonellidae there is not a single form common with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals, if one is to rely on the lists given by Chernyshev.

The same must be said of the Pentameridae, represented in the Khabarnoye limestone by the genus Camarophoria.

In addition to the forms indicated, in the Khabarnoye limestone there occurs a new genus, which I have named Goniophoria. The forms belonging to this genus are very characteristic—they differ very sharply in their ribbed shells, and in their features stand close to Camarophoria, but on the other hand also resemble Rhynchonella. One representative of this genus had been assigned to Rhynchonella—this is Goniophoria angulata Lin., which was known from the Carboniferous deposits of Western Europe and the River Shartym. But the study of this form showed that it bears all the features inherent in the genus Goniophoria as established by me. This form also occurs in the Khabarnoye limestone, but alongside it there are also new forms that give the Khabarnoye fauna a special character. There are three such forms: Gon. monstrosa, Gon. carinata, and Gon. plana. All of them were found almost exclusively in the limestone between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka. I assign this genus to the family Rhynchonellidae.

The family Terebratulidae is represented by forms that are also usual for the Lower Carboniferous of Western Europe. From this family we see in the Khabarnoye fauna 9 species of Dielasma. Alongside the usual forms Diel. vesicularis Kon., Diel. sacculus Mart., Diel. attenuatum Mart., and Diel. hastatum Sow., there are forms described by Koninck from the limestones near Visé, namely Diel. hordaceum, D. amoenum, D. cf. gemmula, D. canaliferum, and D. cf. normale. Concerning the fauna of dielasmas it must also be said that, if one is guided by the lists given by Chernyshev, it has very little in common with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals and Timan.

Turning to the family Spiriferidae, it should be noted that this family is represented by a very considerable number of forms, and in this respect it yields little to the family Productidae, but it is not distinguished by such an abundance of individuals as the latter. From the family Spiriferidae in the Khabarnoye fauna we see 1 species of Cyrtina, 21 species of Spirifer, 5 species of Spiriferina, 3 species of Reticularia, and 9 species of Martinia. The greatest importance in this fauna is possessed by the spirifers. Most of them are forms occurring in the Lower division of the Carboniferous of Western Europe. There are 7 such unquestionable forms; 4 stand very close to Western European ones. In addition, there are Shartym forms, for example Spirifer Moelleri mihi, or forms standing close to them, for example Sp. aff. gracilis; then there are also new forms—for example Spir. bilobatus mihi, Sp. oblongus, and Sp. elongatus n. sp., and several forms,

not more precisely determined. There is, among others, one form very similar to the Australian form—Spir. Darwinii Morr. Among the Spirifer forms, the most widely distributed are Sp. aff. trigonalis Mart., Sp. triangularis, and Sp. bilobatus mihi.

The genus Spiriferina is represented by 4 species, which also occur in the Western European Lower Carboniferous; moreover, one of them, Spirif. cristata, var. octoplicata, is also found in the Middle and Upper Carboniferous of Russia,^1 and by one new species, named by me Spirifer imbricata. In addition, one form has been found which resembles the American species Spiriferina Kentukiensis Shum., but which I have referred to this species with some doubt; this doubt is caused not only by the poor preservation of the specimen found, but also by the slight probability of the presence of this American Upper Carboniferous form in the lower division of the Carboniferous system of the Urals.

The genus Reticularia is represented by two forms: Retic. lineata Mert. and Retic. lineata, var. elliptica Phill., of which the former occurs abundantly in the Khabarnoye limestone. As is known, it passes through the whole Carboniferous of Russia. The second has hitherto not been known from the Carboniferous of Russia. In addition, representatives of the Spiriferidae have been found which, with some doubt, may be assigned to Reticularia (?) Urii Flem.

The genus Martinia is also represented by a considerable number of individs, as is Reticularia lineata. Here such a widely distributed species as Martinia glabra Mart. has been found in abundance; moreover, it proved useful to distinguish from this species several new forms, such as Mart. glabra, var. minima mihi and Mart. Davidsoni, n. sp. But alongside them there have also been found Mart. linguifera Phill. and Mart. romboidalis M’Coy. All these forms occur in the lower division of the Western European Carboniferous, although Martinia glabra is also indicated for the upper division of the Urals by Krotov.^2 Alongside them there are forms identical with, or closely allied to, Upper Carboniferous forms of the Urals and Timan, namely Mart. semiglobosa Tsch., Mart. cf. uralica Tsch., and Mart. aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch.

As for the family Athyridae, represented by the genera Athyris, Hustedia, and Retzia, they occur in the Khabarnoye limestone in the form of doubtful forms and have no essential significance.

Concluding the general characterization of the brachiopod fauna of the Khabarnoye limestone, one can see the following. Of the total number of 139 brachiopod forms, there occur in Belgium—55, in

^1 Chernyshëv. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, p. 116.
^2 Investigations on the western slope of the Chert. and South Urals, p. 378.

in Great Britain—57; in the Shartym limestone—38, with 1 closely related species and 1 doubtful one; in the lower division of the Carboniferous of Central Russia, 30 species; in the upper, 10; in the lower division of the Carboniferous of the Urals, 18; in the upper, 14. The last figures must still be explained: the figure 18 is small because the fauna of the lower division of the Uralian Carboniferous has not yet been sufficiently studied, whereas the fauna of the upper Carboniferous has been described in detail by Chernyshev.

I must also add that the numerical data cited above were obtained by using the lists given by Chernyshev, Krasnopolsky, Krotov, Stuckenberg, Nikitin, and Struve; moreover, in comparing the Khabarnoye fauna with the Upper Carboniferous division of the Urals, Chernyshev’s last major work was taken as the basis.

Thus, in the fauna under consideration, one is struck by the abundance of forms occurring in the lower division of the Anglo-Belgian Carboniferous, which of course indicates a close connection between the basin in which the Khabarnoye limestone was deposited and the Anglo-Belgian basin.

Next, attention is drawn to the large number of forms common to the Shartym limestone, as well as to the lower division of the Carboniferous system of Central Russia.

This, of course, likewise indicates a close connection of these Carboniferous deposits with the Khabarnoye limestone. As for the upper division of the Carboniferous of the Urals and Central Russia, the connection of the Khabarnoye limestone with this division is found to be slight. Evidently, during the deposition of the sediments of this division of the Carboniferous, the fauna managed to change considerably. One is led to draw such a conclusion not only on the basis of study of the Khabarnoye fauna, but also on the basis of all that is known about the fauna of the lower Carboniferous of other localities in the Urals; but since this fauna has not yet been fully studied, it must be supposed that its study will more fully illuminate the aspect of the question touched upon here.

We now turn to acquainting ourselves with the character of the molluscan fauna. We shall begin with the lamellibranchs. The lamellibranchs are represented in the Khabarnoye limestone by a very considerable number of forms—namely, 60. Most of them were found in the eastern part of Otnozhki and the middle part of Klyuchiki.

They are distributed among families and genera as follows:

Family	Genus	Number
Fam. Nuculidae	Nucula	1
Fam. Parallelodontidae	Parallelodon	8

Family	Genus	Number
Fam. Conocardiidae	Conocardium	3
Fam. Pteriidae	Leiopteria	2
Fam. Pteriidae	Eumicrotis	2
Fam. Myalinidae	Myalina	2
Fam. Myalinidae	Posidoniella	1
Fam. Pectinidae	Streblopteria	3
Fam. Pectinidae	Pterinopecten	2
Fam. Pectinidae	Aviculopecten	13
Fam. Pectinidae	Obliquipecten	1
Fam. Pectinidae	Pseudamusium	2
Fam. Pectinidae	Amusium	1
Fam. Limidae	Limatulina	5
Fam. Limidae	Palaeolima	1
Fam. Limidae	Nothamusium	1
Fam. Mytilidae	Modiola	2
Fam. Crassatellidae	Cypricardella	2
Fam. Cypridae	Mytilomorpha	1
Fam. Cyrtodontidae	Protoschizodus	2
Fam. Grammysiidae	Cardiomorpha	3
Fam. Grammysiidae	Edmondia	2

As is evident, the number of genera is considerably greater than what we see among the Brachiopoda, but in terms of the number of individuals the lamellibranchs do not constitute such an imposing group as the Brachiopoda.

We shall begin the analysis of the lamellibranch fauna in order, by families.

Fam. Nuculidae is represented by only a single form, Nucula gibbosa Flem (?) and is of no significance in the Khabarnoye fauna.

Of much greater significance is fam. Parallelodontidae. Here we have 8 forms. Four of them (Par. obtusus Phill., Par. Geinitzi, Kon., Par. undatus Kon.?) represent forms occurring in the lower division of the Carboniferous of Western Europe; one—Parall. aff. ornatissimus Kon.—is a form very close to the western-European one; two (Parall. cf. grandis Jan. and Par. Koninckianus mihi) are shared with the Shartym fauna; and one is described as sp.

Fam. Conocardijidae, common in coal-bearing deposits, is represented by 3 European (Anglo-Belgian) species, among which there is such a form, common for the lower division of the Carboniferous of Western Europe, the Urals, and Central Russia, as Conoc. alaeforme Sow.

Of the family Pteriidae, in the Khabarny limestone there occur 2 species of Leiopteria (L. lunulata Phill., var. and L. Benediana Kon.?) and 2 species of Eumicrotis (E. ovalis and E. hemisphaericus). Of these forms, L. lunulata Phill., var. and E. hemisphaericus are common for the Khabarny limestone.

These, too, are all forms characteristic of the Anglo-Belgian Carboniferous.

The family Myalinidae is represented by the genera Myalina and Posidoniella and does not impart any particular stamp to the Khabarny fauna, although here also it is necessary to note the Lower Carboniferous character of these lamellibranchs.

The greatest importance among the lamellibranchs of the Khabarny fauna is possessed by the family Pectinidae. This family is distinguished not only by the richness of the genera belonging to it, but also by that of the individual species. Especially great importance in the fauna of the Pectinids is possessed by the genus Aviculopecten, which is represented by 13 species.

In most cases these are species occurring in the Anglo-Belgian Lower Carboniferous; moreover, in large numbers of specimens there occur such forms as Av. dissimilis Flem., Av. Murchisoni M’Coy. But alongside these forms there are also those that are common with the Shartym fauna, for example Avic. gracilis mihi and Avic. mastatus Grün.

Finally, several new forms were found, of which one is described as a new species—Avic. spinocostatus n. sp. Among the other genera belonging to the Pectinidae, it is necessary to note the genus Streblopteria, represented by 2 Belgian and one Anglo-Belgian form; the genus Pseudamusium, represented by 2 forms, one of which, Pseud. ellipticum, occurs in a large number of specimens and is common to the Khabarny limestone, Shartym, the lower division of the Carboniferous of Central Russia, and the Lower Carboniferous of Belgium and Great Britain, while the other—Pseud. cf. auriculatum M’Coy—also occurs in the Lower Carboniferous of Great Britain.

Further, it is necessary to mention 2 Anglo-Belgian species of Pterinopecten, of which one—Pterinopecten granosus Sow.—also occurs in the Shartym limestone; one species of Obliquipecten, resembling Obl. laevis Hind.; and a doubtful form assigned by me to Amusium Mirticum Hind?

As may be seen, in this characteristic group of Pectinidae there is revealed a clearly expressed imprint of the Lower Carboniferous fauna of Western Europe.

The family Limidae is represented by 7 forms, of which 5 belong to the genus Limatulina, one to Palaeolima (Pr. simplex Ph.), and one to Nothamusium. Limatulina is represented partly by Belgian species, partly by new forms not more closely determined. Palaeolima and Nothamusium are represented by English species, and Palaeolima simplex also occurs in the Shartym limestone.

To the family Mytilidae belongs the Belgian form Modiola lacryma Kon.; in addition there is M. consobrina Eichw., which is distinguished by a wide vertical distribution, passing through the whole Russian Carboniferous and reaching the Permian system.

Among the family Crassatellidae we have the Anglo-Belgian Cypricardella Selysiana Kon., also occurring in the Shartym limestone, and the Belgian Cypr. orbitosa Ryckh; in addition, Mytilomorpha rhombea, which also occurs in the Lower Carboniferous of Belgium, England, and in the Shartym limestone.

Among the representatives of the family Cyrtodontidae we have the doubtful English form Protoschizodus axiniformis Portl.? and the Shartym species Prot. subrossicus Jan.

Finally, the family Grammysiidae is represented by 3 species of Cardiomorpha and 2 species of Edmondia. Of these, Cardiomorpha Egertoni also occurs in the Anglo-Belgian Lower Carboniferous; Card. oblonga Sow., C. cf. limosa Flem., and Edmondia rudis M’Coy occur in the Lower Carboniferous of England; Edmondia globularis mihi is common to the Shartym fauna.

From all that has been said concerning the lamellibranchs, it may be seen that an enormous number of their representatives also occur in the Anglo-Belgian basin. This can be seen from the figures. Of the 60 lamellibranchs found in the Khabarnoye limestone, 29 forms were found that are common to the Belgian limestones, and 33 forms common to the English limestone. Likewise, among the lamellibranchs of the Khabarnoye fauna we have 18 forms common to the Shartym limestone.

As regards the relationship of the lamellibranch fauna to the corresponding fauna of the Carboniferous of the Urals and Central Russia, this relationship cannot at present be clarified with sufficient detail, since the lamellibranch fauna of the indicated regions has as yet been little studied. If, however, one relies only on the available data in the literature, it must be said that there are very few forms common to the Ural and Middle-Russian Carboniferous in the Khabarnoye limestone; for example, from the tables it is evident that the forms common with...

with the Uralian Lower Carboniferous there is 1, with the Middle 1 and with the Upper 2; with the Central Russian Lower Carboniferous—3, with the Middle—1 (?) and with the Upper not a single one.

We now turn to consideration of the composition of the gastropod fauna. The latter are represented by 36 species. Among these we have:

No.	Family	Genera	Number
1.	Family Pleurotomariidae	Ptychomphalus	2
1.	Family Pleurotomariidae	Mourlonia	4
1.	Family Pleurotomariidae	Porcellia	3
1.	Family Pleurotomariidae	Polytrеmaria	1
2.	Family Bellerophontidae	Bellerophon	4
2.	Family Bellerophontidae	Bucania	2
2.	Family Bellerophontidae	Euphemus	1
3.	Family Euomphalidae	Platyschisma	1
3.	Family Euomphalidae	Straparollus	2
3.	Family Euomphalidae	Euomphalus	3
3.	Family Euomphalidae	Schizostoma	1
4.	Family Neritopsidae	Naticopsis	3
5.	Family Pyramidellidae	Macrochilina	2
5.	Family Pyramidellidae	Loxonema	2
6.	Family Capulidae	Capulus	3
7.	Family Patellidae	Lepetopsis	1
7.	Family Patellidae	Metoptoma	1

The gastropods were found chiefly in the eastern part of Otnogka and in the middle part of Klyuchiki.

The number of specimens belonging to individual species is not great; in the majority of cases the species are represented by single forms. The only exceptions are such forms as Ptychomphalus gigas Kon., Bellerophon hiulcus Mart., Straparollus Dionysii Montf. and Naticopsis globosa Hoeningh., which occur in a large number of individuals.

The character of the gastropod fauna is the same as that of the brachiopods—here too we see almost exclusively forms characteristic of the Anglo-Belgian Mountain Limestone. Thus, of the 36 species found, 29 forms are common with the Belgian Lower Carboniferous, and 17 with the English. Of the Carboniferous deposits of Russia, the fauna of the Khabarnoye gastropods has by far the greatest number of forms in common with the Shartym limestone; there are 7 such forms. As for

of the rest of the Uralian Carboniferous, there are 2 forms in common with the lower division of the Carboniferous, 3 with the middle, and 4 with the upper; there are 2 forms in common with the Carboniferous of Central Russia in the lower division, 1 in the middle, and none in the upper. These figures say too little; one must think that in the future, when our knowledge of the gastropod fauna of the Carboniferous of the Urals and Central Russia is more complete, the picture of the relations of the gastropod fauna of the Khabarnoye limestone to the fauna of the indicated deposits will be clearer. It must be said, however, that the Lower Carboniferous deposits of other parts of the Urals are not distinguished by a wealth of gastropods, as may be seen from the works of geologists who have studied the Uralian Carboniferous.

Among the gastropods there also proved to be a new form—Polytremaria Koninckiana mihi.

In particular, in the fauna of the Khabarnoye gastropods we see a large participation of representatives of the families Pleurotomariidae, Bellerophontidae, and Euomphalidae, which are represented by rather diverse genera; other families are represented more weakly, although some of them include forms occurring in a large number of specimens, e.g. Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh.

Turning now to the fauna of cephalopods, it must also be said of it that it bears a clearly Lower Carboniferous stamp. In the Khabarnoye limestone representatives of Nautiloidea and Ammonoidea have been found, although they occur in far smaller numbers than the other groups.

Only at one point, on the left bank of the Klyuchiki, nearer to the mouth, was found a bed crowded with cephalopods (see above, NB. 32-a).

Of the representatives of Nautiloidea we have in the Khabarnoye limestone the genera Orthoceras—7 forms, Gyroceras—1, Coelonautilus—1, Stroboceras—1, and Ephippioceras—1.

The family Orthoceratidae, with the genus Orthoceras, is of the greatest importance; it is represented by 7 forms. Of these, one—Orthoceras laterale Phill.—also occurs in the Shartym limestone, in the lower and middle Carboniferous of Central Russia, and in the lower Carboniferous of England and Belgium; Orth. cf. ovale Vern. (non. Phill.) is common with the Shartym limestone; Orth. cf. variabile Foord. occurs in the lower Carboniferous of England; Orth. cf. conquestum Kon. in the Belgian Carboniferous; and the English Orth. Sollasi Foord (?) is doubtful.

In addition, 3 forms were found, of which one could be described as a new species, Orth. rarisepatus mihi.

As regards the family Nautilidae, here we are dealing with forms of which 2—Stroboceras sulcatum Sow. and Ephippioceras cf. bilobatum Sow.—are, the first, common with the limestone of England, and the second with the limestone of England, Belgium, Shartymka, and the Lower Carboniferous of Central Russia; Gyroceras propinquum Kon.? is doubtful, and Coelonautilus represents a new form, which, however, could not be described as a new species because of insufficient material.

The Ammonoidea are represented by the genera: Glyphioceras, Prolecanites, and Pronorites. Most of the forms belong to the genus Glyphioceras; there are 6 such forms. Of these, 4—Glyph. cf. striatum Sow., Glyph. obtusum Phill., Glyph. mutabile Phill., and Gl. cf. platylobum Phill.—are common with the Lower Carboniferous limestone of Belgium and England and with other areas of development of the Western European Lower Carboniferous.

Glyphioc. cf. diadema Vern., var. Verneuili Jan., also occurs in the Shartymka limestone, while Glyph. striatum Sow., var. minima n. var., is met with, among other things, in a considerable number of specimens and is a new variety.

Of great interest is the occurrence in the Khabarnoye limestone of Prolecanites (?) serpentinus Phill. and Pronorites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. As may be judged from the works¹ in which ammonoids of the Carboniferous deposits were described, the genus Prolecanites is confined to the lower division of the Carboniferous system, and in particular the indicated species occurs in the Lower Carboniferous of Great Britain.

It is a predecessor of the genus Pronorites, which, however, has been found together with it in one bed (NB 32 a). This circumstance indicates, of course, that if Pronorites is to have its ancestors among forms related to Prolecanites, they must be sought in still older deposits. It is interesting to note that Pronorites cyclolobus, var. uralensis Karp., also occurs in the Shartymka limestone.

Ammonoids common with the Upper Carboniferous of the Urals and Timan and Central Russia are entirely absent from the Khabarnoye limestone.

The fauna of crustaceans is represented in the Khabarnoye limestone by groups of ostracods, trilobites, and phyllocarids.

Of the former we have Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy, which occurs in the Lower Carboniferous of Great Britain.

The trilobites are represented by the genera Griffithides, Phillipsia, and Brachymetopus; of these, the first genus occurs in a fairly considerable number of specimens—especially many trilobites were obtained from the Otnorozhek ravine. Of these, three forms—Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart. var., Griffithides globiceps Phill. (many), and Griffith. cf. seminiferus Phill.—are common to the lower division of the Carboniferous system of Western Europe; only Brachymetopus uralicus Vern. also occurs in the Shartym limestone, in the upper division of the Uralian Carboniferous and in the lower division of the Carboniferous of Central Russia.

Finally, the phyllocarids are represented by carapace valves of Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy; this form occurs in the Lower Carboniferous deposits of Great Britain.

The conclusions that may be drawn from a comparison of the Khabarnoye fauna with the faunas of other localities are of interest. The various groups of fossils composing this fauna represent groups that did not change with equal rapidity.

Thus, for example, it may be seen that the brachiopods represent a group less subject to change than the ammonoids or the lamellibranchs, since there are many species of brachiopods that have a great vertical range, whereas the lamellibranchs and especially the ammonoids change rapidly and are not distinguished by any considerable vertical range.

Now, if we make a general count of the forms common to the Carboniferous of Belgium, Great Britain, and other localities, we obtain the following.

Of the total number of 283 forms found, there are 135 forms common to the Belgian Carboniferous, and 132 to the English, i.e. almost 50%. These figures, of course, speak quite definitely of the close relations of the Khabarnoye limestone with the Anglo-Belgian basin. Evidently, the Khabarnoye limestone was deposited in a basin that was a continuation of the Anglo-Belgian one.

With the Shartym limestone the Khabarnoye fauna has 80 forms in common, i.e. about 28.5%. These figures also quite eloquently and undoubtedly indicate the close connection of the indicated limestones. The smaller number of common forms in comparison with the Belgian and English ones can perhaps be explained here by the fact that in the Shartym and Khabarnoye limestones we have somewhat different facies.

With the lower division of the Carboniferous of Central Russia, Khabarnoye has 50 forms in common, i.e. 18%. The smaller percentage in comparison with the percentage of forms common to the Anglo-Belgian deposits and the Shartym limestone is explained by the slight degree to which the Lower Carboniferous fauna of Central Russia has been studied; but, not to mention the Shartym limestone, it in any case has a larger percentage of forms in common with the lower, middle, and upper divisions of the Uralian Carboniferous and with the middle and upper divisions of the Carboniferous of Central Russia.

In fact, there are 32 forms in common with the lower division of the Uralian Carboniferous, or about 11.4%; with the middle, 15, or about 5.3%; and with the upper (if one is guided by the lists given by Chernyshev for the brachiopods), 24, or about 9%; or, if one takes into account, besides the lists for all groups except the brachiopods, also the lists of the latter given by earlier authors for the Upper Carboniferous of the Urals (Krotov, Krasnopolsky, Stuckenberg), then 47, or about 12%. But the last figure cannot be retained, since after Chernyshev’s detailed study of the Upper Carboniferous brachiopods of the Urals and Timan, many forms formerly regarded as identical with Western European ones must be assigned to other species, although in many cases close to the Western European forms.

There are 15 forms in common with the Moscow stage of Central Russia, or about 5.3%, and with the upper, 9, or about 3%.

These percentage ratios can by no means have decisive significance, since corrections must be introduced here depending on the greater or lesser degree of study of the Carboniferous fauna of the Urals and Central Russia, and on the broad or narrow understanding of species by different authors. But in any case, even in the form in which the figures cited above stand, in the Khabarnoye fauna one can see a noticeable predominance of forms common to the Lower Carboniferous both of the Urals and of Central Russia.

All that has been said above indicates that the Khabarnoye limestone occupies a definite place within the lower division of the Carboniferous system.

Thus, in the present case it is not only leading forms, such as Prod. striatus and Prod. hemisphaericus, that are decisive elements; rather, the entire Khabarnoye fauna en masse speaks definitely of the Lower Carboniferous age of the limestone.

It is also necessary to touch upon the question of the relation of the Khabarnoye fauna to the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Samara Bend, described

in the latest work of Prof. Stuckenberg¹. There are very few forms common to the one and the other fauna; there are only 16 of them in all, i.e. about 5.8%. Such forms are almost exclusively forms generally distinguished by a wide vertical distribution, for example Fenestella veneris Fisch., Fen. virgosa Eichw., Reticularia lineata Mart., Productus punctatus Mart., and others, or at any rate are not confined exclusively to these deposits alone.

On the other hand, the close connection of the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Samara Bend with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals and Timan is beyond doubt, since one can see in the former a considerable participation of forms common to the Urals and Timan, for example representatives of the genera Proboscidella, Marginifera, Productus, Meekella, and others.

At the same time, the participation of American and Indian forms in the indicated fauna of the Samara Bend is noticeable. Evidently, the Upper Carboniferous basin of the Samara Bend had broad communication with the same basin of the Urals and Timan.

An interesting question is what relation the Khabarnoye limestone had to the more ancient deposits observed in the same locality. One might have thought that the proximity of the Lower Carboniferous limestone that interests us to the uppermost divisions of the Devonian system would be reflected in the character of the fauna. One might have thought that in certain groups of animals occurring in these deposits it would be possible to trace genetic relations, for example among gastropods and, in particular, among ammonoids, since representatives of these groups occur rather often both there and here. But a clear genetic connection cannot be established, since the Upper Devonian limestones with clymenias do not pass gradually into the Lower Carboniferous ones, but are separated from the latter by beds of siliceous shales, and establishing series of forms here is a difficult but feasible matter. It must be thought that during the time when, in other places, beds belonging to the Tournaisian zone were being deposited, there was here an interruption in the deposition of marine sediments.

As we have seen, the Khabarnoye limestone has close relations with the Lower Carboniferous of Belgium and England. It was evidently deposited in a basin common with the Anglo-Belgian one. Its communication with the latter took place through Central Russia, where analogous sediments were deposited.

It must likewise be thought that this basin formed a single whole with the basin that washed the Urals.

As regards the eastward extension of this basin, such extension was observed only to a slight degree. Such a conclusion must be drawn from a comparison of the Khabarnoye fauna with the fauna of the Lower Carboniferous deposits of Siberia. The type of these deposits, as may be seen from works dealing with them¹, is quite different—in them there is neither Prod. giganteus nor Pr. striatus; on the contrary, forms such as Spir. tornacensis and Syringothyris cuspidata predominate in them. This type recurs over a considerable extent in Siberia and presents a resemblance to the type of the Lower Carboniferous fauna of North America. The facts cited show that the Siberian Lower Carboniferous represents a formation older than the zone with Productus giganteus, namely that it belongs to the Tournaisian stage. The close faunistic connection of the Siberian Lower Carboniferous with the American gives grounds for thinking that the connection of the Siberian basin in Tournaisian time with the North American was much more significant than with the Western European. Some authors, for example Petz², even express the supposition that the Carboniferous limestones of the Kuznetsk Basin were connected with the Franco-Belgian not through Russia, but by way of the American Burlington group.

Likewise Tolmachev³ says that the Altai Carboniferous fauna, in its general character and in many common species, is even closer to the American than to the Belgian, although he leaves the detailed development of this proposition until the fauna has been fully worked out.

But that a connection of the Siberian basin in Tournaisian time with the Western European did exist is indicated, first, by the discovery by Lisitsyn⁴ of Tournaisian deposits in Kaluga Province; secondly, by the occurrence of deposits with Syringothyris cuspidata at various more southerly points of Asia, for example at several points in Persia⁵. It must therefore be thought that the connection of the indicated basins passed through the more southern parts of Europe and Asia, as is also shown by Frech⁶ on the map of geographical distribution

Lower Carboniferous. Such a conclusion must be drawn on the basis of what is known at present about the distribution of Carboniferous deposits in Europe and Asia. This conclusion will probably change somewhat when the Carboniferous deposits in the more southern parts of Europe and Asia become known in greater detail.

It must likewise be said that the fauna of the Siberian Carboniferous deposits has not yet been studied in detail, and it is difficult to draw any definite conclusions. It is possible that, after such study, it will prove necessary to introduce substantial corrections into the conclusions drawn by the Petersburg geologists when comparing the Lower Carboniferous deposits of Siberia with the same deposits of Western Europe.

But be that as it may, one has to touch upon certain questions that are still insufficiently elucidated. Thus, one must pose the question whether there existed a close connection between the European Lower Carboniferous basin and the Siberian one; whether a broad connection of the Russian Carboniferous sea with the Indian and North American seas did not appear later, by the time of deposition of the Upper Carboniferous sediments?

In any case it is beyond doubt, as is evident from the works of Chernyshev, and also Enderle¹, that the connection of the Urals with India and North America in Upper Carboniferous time was close—not for nothing is such a mass of Indian and American forms observed in the Uralian Upper Carboniferous fauna.

Likewise, from the works of Yakovlev², who, for example, in the lamellibranch fauna of the Donets Basin indicates among 20 species found 8 American ones, i.e., 40%, it follows that in the Upper Carboniferous division of Russia there is much in common with the American Upper Carboniferous deposits. Are these facts not evidence that the connection of the Upper Carboniferous basin of the Urals and Timan and southern Russia with the Indian and American Upper Carboniferous basin was very close, and that the migration of Indian and American forms westward occurred on a broad scale? It must be thought that at that time many forms migrated chiefly from the east, whereas in Lower Carboniferous time migration proceeded chiefly from the west;

i.e., this is explained by the fact that the retreat of the sea proceeded from west to east. This is confirmed by the conclusions of Chernyshev¹, and also of Frech².

It is necessary, of course, to suppose that the fauna of the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan developed autochthonously—from a more ancient fauna that lived there as well. But the fact that in the Khabarnoye limestone there are very few forms in common with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals shows that the autochthonous development was weak, i.e. that it was masked by a migration of forms from the east. Chernyshev points to the distinctly Mesozoic character of the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals and Timan. This indicates that the fauna of the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan had a progressive character—at that time the formation of new forms was taking place; one may say, an intensified elaboration of the latter was observed. This is also observed in the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Samara Bend.

In this, however, there is nothing surprising—here one has to see merely an additional fact of the continuity of development of the organic world, and the absence of sharp boundaries between the Paleozoic and the Mesozoic appears natural.

The character of the Khabarnoye fauna stands out more sharply if one adduces its purely negative features in comparison with the Upper Carboniferous fauna of the Urals and Timan.

In the latter we see many genera which were not yet present in the lower division, e.g. among Pelecypoda—Placunopsis, Mysidioptera, Pseudomonotis; among Brachiopoda: Hemiptychina, Notothyris, Rhynchopora, Ambocoelia, Meekella, and others. And if it may be said that the fauna of the Upper Carboniferous deposits of the Urals and Timan bears a Mesozoic character, then the fauna of the Lower Carboniferous Khabarnoye limestone bears a Paleozoic imprint.

In particular, regarding the relation of the Khabarnoye fauna to the Shartym fauna, the following must be said. Contrary to the opinion of Chernyshev, I consider it more correct that the Shartym limestone should be assigned to the lower division of the Carboniferous system. In favor of this speaks not only the fact that it contains a mass of Western European forms confined to the Lower Carboniferous, but also a considerable mass (27%) of forms common with the Khabarnoye limestone, which already undoubtedly represents Lower Carboniferous deposits. On the similarity of the Khabar-

…inian fauna with the Shartym fauna, it must also be said that this similarity consists not only in the fact that the number of common forms is considerable, but also in the fact that many of the most widespread forms of the Shartym limestone are at the same time characteristic of the Khabarnoye limestone. In this respect the brachiopods are especially noteworthy. Among them the following most widespread forms may be indicated:

Schizophoria resupinata.

Productus striatus.

Pr. semireticulatus.

Pr. punctatus.

Marginifera schartimiensis.

Reticularia lineata.

Martinia glabra.

One may think that the Khabarnoye limestone represents a formation parallel to that horizon of the Shartym limestone which I designated \(C_1\) (h)¹) and which contains much Prod. striatus together with other forms common to the goniatite horizon. But in view of the fact that the latter is closely connected with the preceding horizon, it must be said that the goniatite horizon too represents a formation which, if not contemporaneous, is in any case very close in age.

Incidentally, it would be highly interesting to know what forms Chernyshev has in mind when, devoting some attention to me in one note to his work²), he says that, alongside certain Lower Carboniferous forms, the fauna of the Shartym goniatite beds contains a number of cephalopods (including ammonoids), pelecypods, gastropods, and brachiopods, hitherto encountered no earlier than the Middle Carboniferous, both in Russia and beyond its borders. I am far from wishing to claim greater attention, but I cannot fail to observe that Chernyshev’s assertion, before the presentation of indisputable factual data, appears little proven.

¹) See Fauna of the Shartym Limestones, p. 74.
²) See Ibidem, p. 399.

In particular, in seeking the place of the Khabarnoye limestone within the general scheme of the Carboniferous deposits of the Urals, it must be admitted that it corresponds to that division of the Carboniferous system which Chernyshev¹ denotes by the letter \(C^1_1\), and that in it both horizons distinguished by this author are observed: horizon (a), characterized by remains of the corals Syringopora gracilis Keys., Lithostrotion affine Mart., Lith. caespitosum Mart., Lit. irregulare Phill., and by numerous representatives of Pr. giganteus Mart., Chonetes papilionacea Sw., and a small number of Pr. striatus Fisch.; and horizon b, characterized by an abundance of Prod. striatus, accompanied by Prod. giganteus, Pr. semireticulatus, and Pr. corrugatus. But it does not appear possible to separate these horizons, since they are closely connected not only faunistically, but also petrographically. Chernyshev also indicates the difficulty of drawing this distinction in the locality he studied.

Higher horizons of the Uralian Carboniferous, for example the upper stage of the Lower Carboniferous (\(C^2_1\)), are not observed in the Khabarnoye limestone; this conclusion must be drawn on the basis that in the Khabarnoye limestone Prod. striatus constitutes the characteristic form, and if it is absent in some bed, then in compensation there are other forms, which, like Pr. straitus, are not observed in the indicated stage of the Uralian Carboniferous; on the contrary, in the Khabarnoye limestone many forms characteristic of this stage are absent, for example Allorisma regularis King, Spir. cf. mosquensis Fisch., Fusulina Verneuli Möll., and others.

In recent times attempts have been made to establish zones for the Lower Carboniferous limestone, in the same way as this has been done for other systems. We see this with regard to the Carboniferous deposits of England; thus, for the Bristol area, Vaughan² proposed the following subdivision:

Stage	Zones	Subzones and Horizons
Visean	Dibunophyllum.	ε
Visean	Dibunophyllum.	(D₂) Lonsdalia floriformis.
Visean	Dibunophyllum.	(D₁) Dibunophyllum θ
Visean	Seminula	S₂ Prod. Cora (mut. S₂)
Visean	Seminula	S₁ Productus semireticulatus (mut).
Tournaisian	Syringothyris.	(C) Syringothyris aff. laminosa. Caninia Zone.
Tournaisian	Syringothyris.	γ
Tournaisian	Zaphrentis.	(Z₂) Schizophoria resupinata.
Tournaisian	Zaphrentis.	(Z₁) Spirif. aff. clathratus.
Tournaisian	Zaphrentis.	β
Tournaisian	Cieistopora.	(K₂) Spiriferina octoplicata.
Tournaisian	Cieistopora.	(K₁) Productus bassus.
Tournaisian	Modiola-phase.	α
Tournaisian	Modiola-phase.	(M) Modiola lata.

Sibly¹ was also able to carry out such a subdivision into zones for another locality where Lower Carboniferous deposits occur, namely for the Mendip area. Finally, Vaughan² applied the same division into zones to a third locality—the environs of Rush in Ireland.

It is difficult to judge how far the proposed division can be carried out universally, but the correlations that Vaughan gives between the English and Belgian Carboniferous and the Carboniferous of other localities compel one to think that here we are indeed dealing with a very important fact of general significance.

In order to clarify the relations of the Khabarnoye limestone to the various zones established by Vaughan, it is necessary to see which forms, most widespread in the Khabarnoye limestone, are at the same time characteristic of the various zones of Vaughan. Unfortunately, here one must confine oneself to only two groups of fossils: corals and brachiopods, since only these groups of organisms were selected by Vaughan for the characterization

of various zones, and, of these two groups, one has to dwell chiefly on the brachiopods, since few corals have been found in the Khabarnoye limestone and not all of them are sufficiently determined. But even those corals that have been found indicate that the Khabarnoye limestone should rather be correlated with the upper part of the Carboniferous Limestone of England, namely with the Visean division.

Thus Syringopora cf. ramulosa is common in zone S (the zone of Seminula), which belongs to the Visean.

Cyathophyllum Murchisoni is common in subzone D and reaches its maximum development in D₁; representatives of the genera Clysiophyllum and Dibunophyllum are likewise confined to this subzone; unfortunately, the Khabarnoye representatives of these genera are not sufficiently determined, and therefore they cannot be compared with the characteristic forms of the English Carboniferous; it may be that some of them belong precisely to the English species. Only Zaphrentis Phillipsi and Amplexus coralloides apparently are confined rather to the lower horizons, since Zaphrentis cf. Phillipsi and Amplexus cf. coralloides reach their maximum development in subzone Z₂ with the characteristic form Schizophoria resupinata, i.e. they belong to the Tournaisian subdivision.

In any case, the majority of the corals found in the Khabarnoye limestone and common with the corals of the English Carboniferous are confined rather to the upper beds of the English Carboniferous.

Now let us see what the brachiopods indicate. Among the latter we find the following forms most widely distributed in the Khabarnoye limestone, which at the same time are characteristic of various horizons of the English Carboniferous:

Reticularia lineata.
Schizophoria resupinata.
Orthotetes crenistria.
Productus Martini,
Prod. semireticulatus.
Prod. aff. cora (= Pr. corrugatus).
Prod. giganteus.
Prod. hemisphericus.

Reticularia lineata is represented by various mutations in different horizons, beginning with horizon Z (the zone with Zaphrentis) and ending with the uppermost horizon D₂ (the zone with Dibunophyllum). It must be said that Retic. aff. lineata, characteristic of the zone with Zaphrentis, by

according to Vaughan’s indication,^1 differs from the form figured by Davidson by a deeper sinus; in this respect it also differs from the Khabarnoye representatives of Retic. lineata, and it must be thought that forms identical for the Khabarnoye limestone and the English Carboniferous should be sought among the mutations occurring in the higher horizons. Schizophoria resupinata is common in the lower beds of horizon Z2. This is apparently the only form which in the Carboniferous of the Bristol area is confined to a comparatively low horizon and at the same time is common in the Khabarnoye limestone. Vaughan, however, indicates that the Bristol representatives of this species differ in less considerable dimensions and in a deeper brachial valve.^2

It may be that here, too, we are dealing not with identical forms, and that identical forms for the Khabarnoye and Bristol Carboniferous must be sought in higher horizons.

Orthotetes crenistria is represented in the Khabarnoye limestone only weakly by typical forms, but on the other hand here there frequently occurs a form which Phillips once regarded as an independent species, namely—Orthot. sénilis, and which later authors have placed in the synonymy of Orthot. crenistria.

It is regrettable that Vaughan does not provide figures of the various modifications of this form encountered in different horizons, and confines himself to only two examples of those differences which are observed between forms occurring in different horizons (mut. Z and mut. C).^3

This makes comparison of the Khabarnoye and Bristol forms difficult, and therefore it is impossible to decide where identical forms should be sought; one can only suppose that the more closely related forms should rather be seen in mut. C. As for Productus Martini Vaugh., the form which Vaughan calls Pr. cf. Martini is absent from the Khabarnoye limestone.

That which I call by this name differs from Vaughan’s form in the annular curvature of the ventral valve, and in this respect stands closer to Sowerby’s type, which differs from Vaughan’s form likewise in annular curvature and, in the opinion of the latter, represents only an earlier stage of development of the line Prod. Martini, whereas the typical representatives of the latter species are

^1 Quarterly Journ. p. 299. 1905.
^2 Ibidem, p. 296.
^3 Ibidem, p. 296.

of a later stage of development and, at the same time, with Prod. cf. Martini Vaughan do not occur¹.

Prod. semireticulatus Mart., according to Vaughan², probably originated from forms closely connected with Prod. cf. Martini, during the period represented by horizon \(Z_2\), and reaches its maximum of development in horizon \(\gamma\) and in the lower part of horizon C (the zone with Syringothyris).

Above there appears a mutation with numerous and long spines of the Prod. longispinus type; this mutation is encountered near the upper boundary of \(S_1\).

The Khabarnoye representatives of Productus semireticulatus stand very close to Martin’s type, and therefore I find it possible to identify them. And if this is so, then this, of course, indicates that the beds of the Khabarnoye limestone with Prod. semireticulatus stand closer to the upper boundary of the Tournaisian and the lower boundary of the Visean.

Such beds we see in the western part of the Izvestkovyi ravine. Among the representatives of Productus Cora d’Orb. in the English Carboniferous, the mutation \(S_2\) deserves attention, since in the Khabarnoye limestone there are forms which stand remarkably close to that which Vaughan calls by this name¹; this is precisely Prod. tenuistriatus Vern.

One may even think that here we are dealing with identical forms; and since Prod. cora, mut. \(S_2\), occurs in horizons \(S_2\) and \(D_1\), it must be concluded that the Khabarnoye limestone, on the basis of the form indicated, should most probably be correlated with the upper beds of the Visean. Prod. aff. Cora (= corrugatus M’Coy) is found in the Khabarnoye limestone not often, but by its presence here it also indicates that the latter should be correlated with the Visean beds, since Prod. corrugatus, according to Vaughan, occurs in abundance in \(S_2\), is usual in \(D_1\), and reaches the very upper horizons of the Visean.

Productus giganteus (typical specimens) is absent from the Khabarnoye limestone.

There are forms here for which I retain the name Prod. hemisphaericus, but it must be said that what Vaughan understands by this name differs from the indicated Khabarnoye forms. In view of the fact that Vaughan had in his hands forms identical with those which Sowerby once named Prod. hemisphaericus,

it must be admitted that the Khabarnoye forms which I called by the same name represent distinct forms, only very close to Prod. hemisphaericus, but in any case belonging to the group of Prod. giganteus. Taking into account, however, that both Prod. giganteus and Prod. hemisphaericus are confined to the upper beds S₂ and beds D₁, i.e. to the Visean substage, it must be said that the Khabarnoye limestone should rather be compared with this same substage of the English Carboniferous.

Thus, from what has just been set forth, it may be seen that the Khabarnoye limestone should be correlated rather with the Visean substage of the English Carboniferous, since the most widely distributed Productus in the Khabarnoye limestone have the greatest resemblance to Productus assigned to the Visean beds.

This is further confirmed by the fact that in another English author, Sibly¹, who cites two characteristic forms occurring in the upper Visean beds of another area of Carboniferous development—the Mendip area—these are Productus concinnus (Sow.), mut. D₂ and Productus cf. The first form is remarkably similar to that which I found in the Khabarnoye limestone and named Prod. Martini. The second form is very similar to the forms determined by me as Prod. hemisphaericus.

Both the one and the other form characterize the upper horizons of the zone with Dibunophyllum of the Visean substage.

This, evidently, may indicate that the Khabarnoye limestone too stands closer to the upper substage of the English Carboniferous.

Three other forms most widely distributed in the Khabarnoye limestone—Reticul. lineata, Schizophoria resupinata, and Orthotetes crenistria—do not provide such points of support for the parallelization of the Khabarnoye and English Carboniferous, since it is difficult to say with which mutations of these forms the Khabarnoye representatives should be compared; it may only be supposed that identical forms should be sought rather in the upper horizons of the English Carboniferous.

Thus it must be admitted that the Khabarnoye limestone should be correlated with the upper substage of the English Carboniferous, namely the Visean. At present it is impossible to decide in particular which zones should be recognized in the Khabarnoye limestone, since for this purpose it would have been necessary to subdivide it in detail into horizons, which, in the absence of good sections in the locality of interest, is impracticable. One can only

one must think that in the Khabarnoye limestone there is not one zone, but several, judging already from the fact that the thickness of the Khabarnoye limestone is considerable.

Recently, while the present work was in press, an article by Lisitsyn appeared. It describes the fauna of the Lower Carboniferous Chernyshino limestone of the Likhvin and Kozel’sk districts in Kaluga Governorate (brachiopods and goniatites). The author finds that the fauna of this limestone is represented chiefly in the lower and middle zones established for the Tournaisian stage by Vaughan, i.e., it represents the oldest Carboniferous fauna of Russia. A comparison of it with the Khabarnoye fauna shows that there are forms common to both or closely related, but in general it cannot be parallelized with the Khabarnoye fauna, since the latter is newer and belongs to the Visean stage. Lisitsyn compares the Chernyshino fauna with the fauna of the lower half of the Tournaisian stage of England, since in the former there are chiefly elements of the fauna of the lower and middle zones established for the indicated stage by Vaughan. In view of this it must be said that, although in the Chernyshino fauna there are forms common to the Khabarnoye fauna, these forms either have a broad vertical distribution or are only similar, but not identical.

Of the 24 brachiopods described by Lisitsyn,¹ attention should be paid to the following 10 forms:

Prod. semireticulatus var. antiquissimus.
Prod. laevicostus.
Prod. cf. mesolobus.
Chon. hardrensis.
Leptaena analoga.
Orthotetes crenistria.
Shizophoria resupinata.
Spiriferina octoplicata.
Martinia glabra.
Pugnax pugnus.

Of these forms, the last four have a broad vertical distribution, occurring in different Carboniferous horizons as typical representatives or as mutations.

¹ See Yearbook of Geology and Mineralogy of Russia, vol. XI, no. 4–5, p. 103.

Productus semiret. var. antiquissimus represents a form only similar to the typical representatives of Prod. semireticulatus that occur in the Khabarnoye limestone. In Lisitsyn’s opinion, this form is the initial form in the group of Prod. semireticulatus, characterizing the base of the Carboniferous together with the closely related Prod. birlingtonensis. In view of this, despite the similarity to it of the Khabarnoye representatives of Pr. semireticulatus, they cannot be identified with it.

Prod. laevicostus is very similar to Prod. tenuistriatus and undoubtedly belongs to the same group as the latter. Lisitsyn gives no indications of the distinction between these two forms, and therefore it is difficult to say how close these forms are. But if they are identified, then it must be admitted that Prod. tenuistriatus is distinguished by a broad vertical distribution. There is perhaps nothing surprising in this, since Prod. tenuistriatus Vern., as is shown by the study of the Khabarnoye and Shartym limestone, and subsequently also by Chernyshev’s investigations, occurs in both the lower and upper divisions of the Carboniferous.

In any case, the occurrence in the Khabarnoye limestone of Productus forms close, if not identical, to Prod. laevicostus, found in the Chernyshevo fauna, still cannot serve as a basis for correlating the Chernyshevo and Khabarnoye limestones.

Productus mesolobus is represented in Lisitsyn by a poor specimen and in any case differs from the typical representatives of this species occurring both in the Tournaisian and in the Viséan stages. In view of this, it likewise gives no grounds for correlating the indicated limestones.

Chonetes hardrensis occurs rarely in the Khabarnoye limestone and therefore is not characteristic of it, so that it does not make it possible to compare the Khabarnoye and Chernyshevo faunas. The same must be said also with regard to Leptaena (Strophomena) analoga Phill., which occurs in the Chernyshevo limestone and in Western Europe is confined to the Tournaisian stage, but is not characteristic of the Khabarnoye limestone. Finally, Orthotetes crenistria Phill. is represented only by a variety, and therefore it too cannot provide grounds for correlating the indicated limestones.

Thus it is necessary to recognize that the Chernyshevo limestone, in terms of its age, cannot be correlated with the Khabarnoye; the latter represents a newer formation. As

the older strata of the Carboniferous system near Khabarnoye may be regarded as those alternating beds of siliceous shales and limestones which lie at the boundary between the unquestionably Upper Devonian and Lower Carboniferous strata.

What conclusions, then, can be drawn from all that is known about the character of the fauna of the Khabarnoye limestone?

The absence near Khabarnoye, and likewise in the Urals generally, of the very lowest beds of the Carboniferous system with Spir. tornacensis and Syring. cuspidata indicates that at that time, in the regions mentioned, there was dry land. The western European basin of the Tournaisian time, it is true, extended eastward as far as Kaluga Governorate, but whether it extended farther to the east and whether it was directly connected with the Siberian basin is unknown, since east of Chernyshev, in European Russia, the Tournaisian stage has not been found. Apparently there was no close connection. One may rather think that the Siberian Lower Carboniferous basin of Tournaisian time was much more closely connected with the North American one.

Only later did a transgression occur in the Ural region, which was accompanied by the deposition here of beds of Visean age; at that time the connection of the Ural basin with the western European one was very broad. Conversely, the extension of the basin eastward—into Siberia and eastern Asia—was limited; but evidently it did exist, since beds with Prod. giganteus have been proved at various points in Asia¹.

In the period following the deposition of the Visean beds, the sea retreated from various regions of the eastern part of the Ural Range, and, conversely, a broad connection began to be established between the western Ural Carboniferous basin and the basin of central and southern Russia with the Indian basin, and through it with the American one. At the same time, from the more northern regions of Siberia the sea retreated considerably, and a coal-bearing productive series began to form.

As a result of the mountain-building processes that took place in the Urals, and in particular in the vicinity of Khabarnoye, the Carboniferous beds were displaced from their original position; then processes of erosion began their activity, and they brought the area around Khabarnoye into the form which it has at the present time.

Plate I.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate I.

1. Amplexus coralloides Sow. 1-a, side view; 1 b—from above. Klyuchiki (358).

2. Pentaphyllum cariophyllatum Kon.? Klyuchiki. (358-e).

3. Clisiophyllum (?) sp. 3 a, side view; 3 b.—transverse section. Klyuchiki. 358.

4. Cyclophyllum (?) sp. 4-a, transverse section; 4 b.—side view. Otnoshka (31 d¹)

5. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoshka. (360 a).

6. Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuck.? Klyuchiki. (358 d).

7. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoshka (360 a¹).

8. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoshka (31 f).

9. Favosites (?) sp. Otnoshka 31 d¹.

10. Favosites (?) sp. the same specimen, from the other side.

11. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klyuchiki (358 a).

12. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klyuchiki 32. III.

13. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klyuchiki 32. IV.

14. Part of the stem of a crinoid. Klyuchiki 358 (d).

15. Fragment of a crinoid stem. Otnoshka 360 (a).

16 a, 16 b. Fragment of a crinoid stem. Otnoshka 360 (a).

1. Fragment of a crinoid stem. Klyuchiki (358 h).

2. Lithostrotion sp. Otnoshka. 360 (d).

3. Productus aff. latissimus Sow. Klyuchiki. 358. Fragment of the ventral valve from the side of the hinge margin.

Tafel I.

1. Amplexus coralloides Sow. 1-a Seitenansicht, 1 b—von oben. Klütschiki (358).

2. Pentaphyllum cariophyllatum Kon.? Klütschiki (358 e).

3. Clisiophyllum (?) sp. 3 a Seitenansicht—Querschnitt. Klütschiki 358.

4. Cyclophyllum (?) sp. 4-a Querschnitt; 4 b—Seitenansicht. Otnoschka (31 d¹)

5. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoschka (360) a.

6. Dibunophyllum Barboti Stuck.? Klütschiki (358 d).

7. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoschka (360 a¹).

8. Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1). Otnoschka (31 f).

9. Favosites (?) sp. Otnoschka 31 d¹.

10. Favosites (?) sp. Dasselbe Exemplar von anderer Seite.

11. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klütschiki (358 a).

12. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klütschiki 32 III.

13. Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergi n. sp. Klütschiki 32 IV.

14. Teil eines Crinoidenstieles Klütschiki. 358 d

15. Fragment eines Crinoidenstieles Otnoschka 360 (a).

16. a, 16 b. Fragment eines Crinoidenstieles. Otnoschka 360 (a).

17. Fragment eines Crinoidenstieles Klütschiki (358 h).

18. Lithostrotion sp. Otnoschka. 360 (d).

19. Productus aff. latissimus Sow. Klütschiki. 358. Fragment der Ventralklappe von Schlossrand aus.

Plate II.

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Plate II.

1. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Alder grove. 10.
2. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Klyuchiki. 358 (c).

3. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Right bank of the Limestone Ravine. 30.

4. Synocladia (?) sp. Klyuchiki 358.

5. Palaeoflustra Jolieti Joul. Limestone Ravine. 359.
6. The same.
7. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Klyuchiki 358.

8. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Right bank of the Limestone Ravine. 30.

9. Polypora cf. Kutorgae Stuck. Klyuchiki. 358.

10. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Otnoshka. 360 (a).
11. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Klyuchiki. 358 (c).
12. Strophomena analoga Phill. Klyuchiki. 358 (e).
13. Orthotetes senilis Phill. Otnoshka, 360 (b). 13 a from the side of the ventral valve; 13 b from the side of the dorsal valve. (Slightly enlarged).
14. Orthotetes radialis Phill. Klyuchiki 358.
15. Orthotetes crenistria Phill., ventral valve. Klyuchiki. 32. IV. 15 a from the ventral side; 15 b—from the side of the area.

Tafel II.

1. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Erlenwäldchen. 10.
2. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Klutschiki 358 (c).
3. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. vom rechten Ufer der Schlucht Jswestkowy. 30.
4. Synocladia (?) sp. Klutschiki. 358.
5. Palaeoflustra Jolieti Joul. Aus der Schlucht Jswestkowy.
6. Dasselbe.
7. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Klutschiki. 358.
8. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Vom rechten Ufer der Schlucht Jswestkowy. 30.
9. Polypora cf. Kutorgae Stuck. Klutschiki. 358.
10. Fenestella virgosa Eichw. Otnoschka. 360 (a).
11. Fenestella veneris Fisch. Klutschiki 358 (c).
12. Strophomena analoga Phill. Klutschiki 358 (e).
13. Orthotetes senilis Phill. Otnoschka 360 b. 13 a. Ventralklappenansicht, 13 b. Dorsalklappe (etwas vergrössert).
14. Orthotetes radialis Phill. Klutschiki. 358.
15. Orthotetes crenistria Phill. Ventralklappe. Klutschiki. 32 IV, 15 a Ventralklappe; 15 b—area.

Plate III.

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Plate III.

1. Chonetes crassistria M’Coy.
   Otnoschka, 360 (b). Ventral valve.

2. Chonetes crassistria M’Coy.
   Klyuchiki, 358 (c). Ventral valve.

3. Chonetes comoides Sow. Klyuchiki NB 32 a. Impression of the inner surface of the ventral valve.

4. Chonetes Hardrensis Phill. (= Ch. sulcata M’Coy). Upper reaches of the Klyuchiki ravine (34). Ventral valve.

5. Chonetes Hardrensis Phill. (= Ch. sulcata M’Coy). Otnoschka 360 (a). Ventral valve.

6. Chonetes papilionacea Phill. Klyuchiki, 32. I. Dorsal valve, partly abraded.

7. Chonetes Dalmaniana Kon. Klyuchiki NB 32 b. Impression of the ventral valve.

8. Chonetes variolata d’Orb.? Ventral valve. Impression of the inner surface. Klyuchiki 358.

9. Chonetes Lagnesiana Kon.
   9 a: impression of the ventral valve. Near Olkhovyi thicket. 10.

10. Chonetes tuberculata M’Coy? Ventral valve. Impression of the inner surface. Klyuchiki, 358.

11. Chonetes papilionacea Phill. Limestone ravine (359). Part of a ventral valve.

12. Chonetes tuberculata M’Coy? Klyuchiki, 358 (a). Impression of a ventral valve.

13. Chonetes comoides Sow. From the side of the ventral valve. Klyuchiki.

14. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnoschka, 360 (b). 14 a: from the side of the dorsal valve; 14 b: the remaining part of the same specimen. A rib-like formation is visible inside the ventral valve at the place of its contact with the dorsal valve.

15. Productus pseudomargaritaceus Jan. Ventral valve. Limestone ravine (359).

Tafel III.

1. Chonetes crassistria M’Coy.
   Otnoschka, 360 (b). Ventralklappe.

2. Chonetes crassistria M’Coy.
   Klutschiki, 358 (c). Ventralklappe.

3. Chonetes comoides Sow.
   Klutschici NB 32 a. Abdruck der Innenseite der Ventralklappe.

4. Chonetes Hardensis Phill. (= Ch. sulcata M’Coy). Oberlauf der Schlucht Klutschiki. (34). Ventralklappe.

5. Chonetes Hardrensis Phill. (= Ch. sulcata M’Coy). Otnoschka 360 (a) Ventralklappe.

6. Chonetes papilionacea Phill. Klutschici 32 I. Dorsalklappe (äussere Schicht, etwas abgelast).

7. Chonetes Dalmaniana Kon. Klutschiki NB 32 b. Ventralklappenabdruck.

8. Chonetes variolata d’Orb.? Ventralklappe (Abdruck von der Innenseite).

9. Chonetes Lagnesiana Kon.
   9 a. Dorsalklappe, abdruck 9 b. Ventralklappeabdruck. In der Nähe des Erlenwäldchen.

10. Chonetes tuberculata M’Coy? Ventralklappe (Abdruck der Innenseite).

11. Chonetes papilionacea Phill. Die Schlucht Jswedestkowy (359). Ventralklappenfragment.

12. Chonetes tuberculata M’Coy? Klutschiki, 358 (a). Ventralklappenabdruck.

13. Chonetes comoides Sow. Ventralklappe. Klutschiki.

14. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnoschka 360 (b). 14 a Dorsalklappe, 14 b. Der übrige Teil desselben Exemplars. Es ist die rippenförmige vereinigungsstelle der Ventral- und Dorsalklappen zu sehen.

15. Productus pseudomargaritaceus Jan. Ventralklappe. Die Schlucht Jswedestkowy (359).

1. Productus hemisphaericus Sow.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka.
   Ventral valve.

2. Productus hemisphaericus Sow.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka (A).
   Ventral valve.

3. Productus medusa Kon. Klyuchiki 358. From the forehead margin.

4. Productus inflatus M’Chesn.
   Ventral valve, lateral view. Klyuchiki 358 (c).

Plate IV.

Phot. I. Pavlov.

Table IV.

1. Productus latissimus Sow.
   Klyuchiki. 358 (c).

2. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka (A).

3. Productus striatus Fisch. var. angusta n. var.
   Klyuchiki (358 b).

4. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Otnoshka. 31 (f).

5. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. (A).

6. Productus striatus Fisch., var. angusta n. var.
   Klyuchiki (358 b).

7. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   Klyuchiki, 358. Ventral valve.

8. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   8 a—impression of the dorsal valve.
   8 b—part of the shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

9. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   Otnoshka. 360 (b).

10. Productus sp.
    Klyuchiki. 358.

11. Productus granulosus Phill.
    Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Somewhat reduced.

12. Productus aculeatus Mart.
    Klyuchiki. 358 (e).

Tafel IV.

1. Productus latissimus Sow.
   Klutschiki. 358 (c).

2. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Zwischen Klutschiki und Otnoschka (A).

3. Productus striatus Fisch. var. angusta n. var.
   Klutschiki (358 b).

4. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Otnoschka 31 (f).

5. Productus striatus Fisch.
   Zwischen Klutschiki und Otnoschka (A).

6. Productus striatus Fisch., var. angusta n. var.
   Klutschiki (358 b).

7. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   Klutschiki. 358. Ventralklappe.

8. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   8 a—Abdruck der Dorsalklappe.
   8 b—Ein Teil der Dorsalklappe.

9. Productus fimbriatus Sow.
   Otnoschka. 360 (b).

10. Productus sp.
    Klutschiki. 358.

11. Productus granulosus Phill.
    Klutschiki. 358 (e). Etwas verkleinert.

12. Productus aculeatus Mart.
    Klutschiki 358 (e).

Plate V.

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Plate V.

1. Productus sp. (No. 3). Klyuchiki 358 (a). Incomplete impression of the dorsal valve.

2. Productus planus Jan. Klyuchiki. 358. 2 a from the side of the ventral valve; 2 b—part of an impression of the dorsal valve.

3. Productus plicatilis Sow. Otnozhka 360 (c). Ventral valve.

4. Productus sp. (No. 2). Klyuchiki 358 (a). Impression of the dorsal valve.

5. Productus plicatilis Sow. Klyuchiki. (358 a). Impression of the dorsal valve. The same as 10.

6. Productus mesolobus Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. Ventral valve.

7. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Klyuchiki. 358 (c—d). The loop-shaped prolongation of the frontal margin is visible.

8. Productus mesolobus Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. (e).

9. Productus plicatilis Sow. Klyuchiki. 358 (a). A clearly developed sinus is visible.

10. The same as Fig. 5.

11. Productus sp. (No. 1). Impression of the dorsal valve. Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka.

12. Productus undatus Defr. Otnozhka 360 (b). Ventral valve.

13. Productus aff. transversalis Tschern. Klyuchiki.

14. Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan. Otnozhka 360 (b). Ventral valve.

15. Productus sp. Klyuchiki. 358.

Plate VI.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate VI.

1. Productus corrugatus M’Coy.
   Otnozhka 360 (b).

2. Productus corrugatus M’Coy.
   Otnozhka 360 (a).

3. Productus Neffedievi Vern.
   Klutschiki. 358.

4. Productus tenuistriatus Vern.
   Klutschiki 358 (d).

5. Productus Neffedievi Vern.
   Klutschiki. 358.

6 a, 6 b. Productus tenuistriatus Vern. 360 (a).

1. Productus semiglobosus Jan.
   Otnozhka. 360 (b). 7 a ventral valve; 7 b impression of the dorsal valve.

2. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Otnozhka. 360 (a). Ventral valve.
   8 a—from the side of the hinge margin,
   8 b—from the side of the frontal margin.

3. Productus aff. tenuistriatus Vern.
   Upper reaches of the Klutschiki. (35).

4. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Otnozhka 360 (a). Ventral valve.

5. Productus Chabarneusis Jan.
   Otnozhka 360 (b). Ventral valve.
   11 a. from the side of the frontal margin, 11 b. side view; 11 c. from the side of the hinge margin.

6. Productus marginiferus Jan.
   Klutschiki. 358 (e).

7. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Klutschiki. 358 (c—d). Ventral valve, side view.

Tafel VI.

1. Productus corrugatus M’Coy.
   Otnoschka. 360 (b).

2. Productus corrugatus M’Coy.
   Otnoschka. 360 (a).

3. Productus Neffedievi Vern.
   Klutschiki. 358.

4. Productus tenuistriatus Vern.
   Klutschiki. 358 (d).

5. Productus Neffedievi Vern.
   Klutschiki. 358.

6 a, 6 b. Productus tenuistriatus Vern. 360 (a).

1. Productus semiglobosus Jan.
   Otnoschka. 360 (b) 7 a. Ventralklappe.
   7 b Abdruck der Dorsalklappe.

2. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Otnoschka. 360 (a). Ventralklappe.
   8 a—Schlossrand; 8 b—Stirnrand.

3. Productus aff. tenuistriatus Vern. Oberlauf der Klutschiki (35).

4. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Otnoschka. 360 (a) Ventralklappe.

5. Productus Chabarneusis Jan.
   Otnoschka. 360 (b). Ventralklappe.
   11 a Stirnrand, 11 b Seitenansicht,
   11 c Schlossrand.

6. Productus marginiferus Jan.
   Klutschiki. 358 (e).

7. Productus laticostatus Jan.
   Klutschiki 358(c—d). Seitenansicht der Ventralklappe.

Plate VII.

1a 1b 1c

2 3 4

5a 6 7a

8 = 16 (nat. size) 7b

9 10 11a

5b 11b

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Plate VII.

1. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Right bank of the Izvestkovyi Ravine (359). 1a—from the side of the dorsal valve; 1b imprint of the dorsal valve; 1c—from the side.

2. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Right bank of the Izvestkovyi Ravine (30). Ventral valve from the side.

3. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Right bank of the Izvestkovyi Ravine (30). Ventral valve.

4. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Otnozhka. 360 (b). From the side of the ventral valve.

5. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnozhka. 360 (b). 5a ventral valve; 5b—the same from the side of the hinge margin.

6. Productus Martini Sow. Klyuchiki. 358 (e).

7. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Klyuchiki 358 (c). Ventral valve. 7a from the side, 7b from the front.

8. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka. Ventral valve. See also Fig. 16, Plate III.

9. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnozhka 360 (b). Ventral valve.

10. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka. Ventral valve.

11. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Prod. Martini Sow.). Ventral valve. 11a from the front, 11b from the side.

Tafel VII.

1. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Rechtes Ufer der Iswestkovy (359). 1a—Darsalseite. 1b Abdruck der Dorsalklappe 1c—Seitenansicht.

2. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Rechtes Ufer der Iswestkovy (30). Seitenansicht der Ventralklappe.

3. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Rechtes Ufer der Iswestkovy (30). Ventralklappe.

4. Productus semireticulatus Mart. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Ventralseite.

5. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnoschka 360 (b). 5a Ventralklappe. 5b Schlossrand derselben.

6. Productus Martini Sow. Klutschiki. 358 (e).

7. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Klutschiki 358 (c). Ventralklappe. 7a—Seitenansicht, 7b. Vorderansicht.

8. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Zwischen Klutschiki und Otnoschka. Ventralklappe. Siehe auch Fig. 16 Tafel III.

9. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Pr. Martini Sow.). Otnoschka 360 (b) Ventralklappe.

10. Productus hemisphaericus Sow. Zwischen Klutschiki und Otnoschka. Ventralklappe.

11. Productus concinnus Sow. (= Prod. Martini Sow.). Ventralklappe. 11a. Vorderansicht, 11b. Seitenansicht.

Plate VIII.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate VIII.

1. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka (A). 1 a—shell from the side, 1 b from the front, 1 c from the rear.

2. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. Shell from the side.

3. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. Shell from the front.

4. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place; shell from the side.

5. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. 5 a shell from the rear, 5 b—the same, but with the broken-off part allowing the dorsal valve to be seen, 5 c—the same from the side.

6. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. From the side of the dorsal valve.

7. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. 7 a from the side of the hinge margin, 7 b from the front.

8. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. Shell from the rear.

9. Tegulifera Chabarnensis Jan.
   From the same place. Shell from the front.

10. Proboscidella guberninskiana Jan.
    Otnoshka 360 (b). 10 a shell from the front, 10 b—from the side.

11. Marginifera Shartimiensis Jan.
    Klyuchiki 358 (e). 11 a from the side of the ventral valve, 11 b from the side of the dorsal valve, 11 c from the side.

12. Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan.
    Klyuchiki 358 (e). Shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

13. Proboscidella sp.
    Limestone log. (359 a).

14. Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan., var.
    Otnoshka 360.

15. Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan.
    Klyuchiki 358 (e). Ventral valve from the side.

16. Schizophoria sp.
    Klyuchiki 358 (a). Ventral valve.

17. Schizophoria sp.
    Klyuchiki 358 (a). Ventral valve from the side of the frontal margin.

18. Schizophoria interstriata n. sp.
    Klyuchiki 358. Ventral valve.

1. Rhipidomella Michelini L’Ev.
   Klutchiki 358. Dorsal valve.

2. Rhipidomella Michelini L’Ev.
   Klutchiki 358. Dorsal valve.

3. Schizophoria infracarbonica Jan.
   Klutchiki 358 (a). Shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

4. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Between Klutchiki and Otnoshka (A). Shell from the side of the ventral valve.

5. Rhipidemella Michelini L’Ev.
   Klutchiki NB 32 a. Shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

6. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Klutchiki NB 32 a. Shell in side view.

7. Schizophoria Keyserlingiana Kon.
   Klutchiki 358. Shell from the side of the ventral valve.

8. Schizophoria Lyelliana Kon.
   Otnoshka 360 (a). Dorsal valve.

9. Rhipidomella Michelini L’Ev.
   Klutchiki 358. Dorsal valve.

10. Rhipidomella Michelini L’Ev.
    Klutchiki 358. Dorsal valve.

11. Schizophoria infracarbonica Jan.
    Klutchiki 358 (a). Dorsal side.

12. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
    Between Klutchiki and Otnoshka (A). Ventral side.

13. Rhipidomella Michelini Lev.
    Klutchiki NB 32. Dorsal side.

14. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
    Klutchiki NB 32 a. Side view.

15. Schizophoria Keyserlingiana Kon.
    Klutchiki 358. Ventral side.

16. Schizophoria Lyelliana Kon.
    Otnoshka 360 (a). Dorsal valve.

Plate IX.

Phot. by P. Pavlov.

Plate IX.

1. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Otnozhka 360 (a). Shell from the side of the dorsal valve. See Plate XI, fig. 21.

2. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Otnozhka 360 (b). Shell from the side of the ventral valve.

3. Schizophoria mesoloba Jan.
   Klyuchiki (upper reaches). 34. Shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

4. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Klyuchiki 360 (b). Shell from the side of the dorsal valve.

5. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka. Shell from the side.

6. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same place. 6a shell from the side of the hinge margin. 6b the same shell, ground down in order to show the presence of septa in the ventral valve.

7. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same place. 7a shell from the side. 7b shell from the side of the hinge margin.

8. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same place. 8a shell from the ventral side, 8b from the frontal margin.

9. Goniophoria carinata Jan.
   Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka (A). 9a shell from the side of the dorsal valve, 9b—from the side, 9c from the side of the frontal margin.

10. Goniophoria plana Jan.
    Between Klyuchiki and Otnozhka (A). From the dorsal side.

11. Goniophoria angulata Lin.
    Klyuchiki 32. III. 11a shell from the side, 11b from the ventral side, 11c from the frontal margin.

12. Rhynchowella (Pugnax) acuminata Mart.
    Otnozhka (360 b). Shell from the side.

Tafel IX.

1. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Otnozhka, 360 (a). Dorsal valve from the dorsal side. See Plate XI, figure 21.

2. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Otnozhka, 360 (b). Ventral valve from the ventral side.

3. Schizophoria mesoloba Jan.
   Klutschiki (upper course). 34. Dorsal side.

4. Schizophoria resupinata Mart.
   Klutschiki 360 (b). Dorsal side.

5. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   Between Klutschiki and Otnoschka. Side view.

6. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same locality. 6a hinge margin. 6b ground down in order to see the septa of the ventral valve.

7. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same locality. 7a side view. 7b hinge margin.

8. Goniophoria monstrosa Jan.
   From the same locality. 8a ventral valve, 8b frontal margin.

9. Goniophoria carinata Jan.
   Between Klutschiki and Otnoschka. (A). 9a dorsal valve, 9b side view, 9c frontal margin.

10. Goniophoria plana Jan.
    Between Klutschiki and Otnoschka (A). Dorsal side.

11. Goniophoria angulata Lin.
    Klutschiki 32 III. 11a side view, 11b ventral valve, 11c frontal margin.

12. Rhynchowella (Pugnax) acuminata Mart.
    Otnoschka. (360 b). Side view.

1. Rhynchonella (Pugnax) acuminata Mart. From the same locality. 13 a, shell from the ventral side; 13 b, from the side of the hinge margin; 13 c, from the side of the frontal margin.

2. Camarophoria glabra n. sp. Spur 360 (b). Shell from the ventral side.

3. Rhynchonella (Pugnax) acuminata Mart. From the same locality. 13 a, ventral side; 13 b, hinge margin; 13 c, frontal margin.

4. Camarophoria glabra n. sp. Spur 360 b. Ventral side.

Plate X.

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Table X.

1. Dielasma attenuatum Mart.
   Spur. 360 (b). 1 a from the ventral side, 1 b from the dorsal side.

2. Dielasma cf. gemmula Kon.
   Spur. 360 (a). From the ventral side.

3. Dielasma amaenum Kon. Klutschiki. 358 (e). 3 a from the ventral side, 3 b from the dorsal side, 3 c from the cardinal margin.

4. Dielasma cf. normale Kon. Spur. 360 (b). 4 a from the ventral side, 4 b from the cardinal margin.

5. Dielasma sacculus Mart. Spur. 31 (d). From the ventral side.

6. Dielasma vesicularis Kon. Klutschiki. 32 VI. 6 a from the ventral side, 6 b from the dorsal side.

7. Dielasma vesicularis Kon. Klutschiki. 32 VI. From the side of the cardinal margin.

8. Dielasma vesicularis Kon. Klutschiki. (358). From the ventral side.

9. Dielasma sacculus Mart. Klutschiki 358 (e). From the ventral side.

10. Dielasma vesicularis Kon. Klutschiki 358. From the dorsal side.

11. Productus fasciatiformis Jan. Klutschiki. (358 e). 11 a from the side, 11 b from the ventral side; 11 c with an impression of the dorsal valve. At lower right, spines are visible.

12. Retzia radialis Phill. Klutschiki. 358 (a). From the ventral side.

13. Dielasma hordeaceum Kon. Spur. 360 (a). 13 a shell from the dorsal side, 13 b from the ventral side.

14. Spiriferina Kentuckianus Shum.? Klutschiki 358. 14 a from the ventral side, 14 b from the dorsal side.

15. Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill. Klutschiki. 358 (a). From the cardinal margin.

16. Productus punctatus Mart. Klutschiki. 358 (d). From the ventral side.

17. Productus Karpinskianus Jan. Klutschiki. 358. Impression of the dorsal valve.

18. Productus Karpinskianus Jan. Klutschiki. 358 (e). Ventral valve.

1. Martinia glabra, var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. 358. From the dorsal side.

2. Reticularia lineata Mort., var. elliptica Phill. Otnoshka. 31 (f). 20 a from the ventral side, 20 b from the frontal margin.

3. Spiriferina insculpta Phill. Right bank of the Izvestkovy ravine. 21 a lateral view, 21 b from the side of the dorsal valve, 21 c from the frontal margin.

4. Martinia Davidsoni Jan. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Shell from the ventral side.

5. Martinia Davidsoni Jan. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Shell from the hinge-margin side.

6. Martinia Davidsoni Jan. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Shell from the dorsal side.

7. Martinia rhomboidalis M’Coy. Otnoshka. 360 (a). 25 a from the ventral side, 25 b from the dorsal side.

8. Martinia aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. 26 a from the ventral side, 26 b from the dorsal side.

9. Spiriferina insculpta Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. From the side of the hinge margin.

10. Dielasma sp. Otnoshka. 360 (b). 28 a from the ventral side, 28 b from the dorsal side.

Plate XI.

1a  2  3

1b  4

5  6  7

8  9  10

11  12  13  14

15  16a  16b  17

18  19  20  21 = 12 Pl. IX.

Phot. I. Pavlova.

Plate XI.

1a

2

3

1b

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16a

16b

17

18

19

20

21 = 1a Pl. IX.

Phot. I. Pavlov.

Plate XI.

1. Spirifer crassus Kon. Klyuchiki 32 IV. Ventral valve. 1a from the side of the area, 1b from the ventral side.

2. Spirifer striatus Mart. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Ventral valve.

3. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klyuchiki. 358 (a). Shell from the ventral side.

4. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klyuchiki. 358 (a). Shell from the ventral side.

5. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klyuchiki. 358 (a). Ventral valve.

6. Spirifer Moelleri Jan. Otnozhka (?). Impression of the ventral valve in sealing wax.

7. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klyuchiki. 358 (a). From the dorsal side.

8. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. Dorsal valve.

9. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klyuchiki. 32. VI. Shell from the side of the ventral valve.

10. Spirifer striatus Mart. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Dorsal valve.

11. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klyuchiki. 358 (d—e). Ventral valve.

12. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klyuchiki. 358. Dorsal valve of the shell.

13. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klyuchiki. 358. Shell from the ventral side.

14. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Otnozhka 360 (a). Shell from the ventral side.

15. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klyuchiki. 358 (b). Shell from the dorsal side.

16. Spirifer sp. Limestone ravine. (359). Ventral valve. 16a from the side of the area, 16b from the ventral side.

17. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klyuchiki. 32. III. Shell from the dorsal side.

Tafel XI.

1. Spirifer crassus Kon. Klutschiki. 32. IV. Ventralklappe. 1a area, 1b Ventralseite.

2. Spirifer striatus Mart. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Ventralklappe.

3. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klutschiki. 358 (a). Ventralseite.

4. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klutschiki. 358 (a). Ventralseite.

5. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klutschiki. 358 (a). Ventralklappe.

6. Spirifer Moelleri Jan. Otnoschka (?). Siegellackabdruck der Ventralklappe.

7. Spirifer subrotundatus M’Coy? Klutschiki. 358 (a). Dorsalseite.

8. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klutschiki. 358. Dorsalklappe.

9. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klutschiki 32. VI. Ventralseite.

10. Spirifer striatus Mart. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Dorsalklappe.

11. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klutschiki 358 (d—e). Ventralklappe.

12. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klutschiki. 358. Dorsalklappe.

13. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Klutschiki. 358. Ventralseite.

14. Spirifer triangularis Mart. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Ventralseite.

15. Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. Klutschiki. 358 (b). Dorsalseite.

16. Spirifer sp. Die Schlucht Iswestkowy. (359). Ventralseite. 16a Area, 16b Ventralseite.

17. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klutschiki, 32 III. Dorsalseite.

1. Spirifer sp. Klutchiki. 358 (d). Dorsal valve.

2. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klutchiki. 358 (a). Shell from the ventral side.

3. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klutchiki. 32 III. Shell from the ventral side.

4. Schizophoria resupinata Mart. Otnozhka. 360 (a). From the ventral side. See Plate XI, fig. 1.

5. Spirifer sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d). Dorsal side.

6. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klutschiki. 358 (a). Ventral side.

7. Reticularia lineata Sow. Klutschiki. 32. III. Ventral side.

8. Schizophoria resupinata Mart. Otnosechka, ventral side. See Plate IX, Figure 1.

Plate XII.

Visible figure labels: 1a, 1b, 2, 3, 4a, 4b, 5a, 5b, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11a, 11b, 12a, 12b, 13, 14a, 14b, 14c, 14d, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21a, 21b.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XII.

1. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Upper Klutchiki (35). 1a shell from the ventral side, 1b—from the dorsal side.

2. Spirifer aff. trigonalis Mart. Klutchiki. (358). Dorsal valve.

3. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Spur. 360 (a). From the side of the ventral valve.

4. Spirifer triradialis Phill. Spur. 360 (a). 4a shell from the dorsal side, 4b from the ventral.

5. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Spur. 360 (a). 5a shell from the ventral side, 5b—from the dorsal.

6. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Spur. 360 (a). Shell from the dorsal side.

7. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutchiki. (358). Ventral valve.

8. Spirifer aff. trisulcosus Phill. Klutchiki. (358). From the ventral side.

9. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutchiki. 358 (d). From the dorsal side.

10. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutchiki. 358. Ventral valve.

11. Spirifer triradialis Phill. var. sexradialis Phill. Spur. 360. 11a shell from the dorsal side, 11b—from the ventral.

12. Spirifer aff. trigonalis Mart. Klutchiki. (358). 12a from the ventral side, 12b from the side of the area.

13. Spirifer aff. princeps M’Coy. Klutchiki, 358. From the side of the ventral valve.

14. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutchiki. 358 (d). 14a—from the frontal margin, 14b from the hinge margin, 14c from the ventral side, 14d from the dorsal side.

15. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutchiki. 358 (d). From the ventral side.

16. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutchiki. 358 (d). From the ventral side.

17. Spirifer aff. gracilis Jan. Spur. 360 (b). From the ventral side.

Plate XII.

1. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Oberlauf der Klutschiki. (35). 1a Ventralseite. 1b—Dorsalseite.

2. Spirifer aff. trigonalis Mart. Klutschiki. (358). Dorsalklappe.

3. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Ventralseite.

4. Spirifer triradialis Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (a). 4a Dorsalseite, 4b Ventralseite.

5. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Otnoschka. 360 (a). 5a Ventralseite, 5b Dorsalseite.

6. Spirifer elongatus n. sp. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Dorsalseite.

7. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutschiki. (358). Ventralklappe.

8. Spirifer aff. trisulcosus Phill. Klutschiki. (358). Ventralseite.

9. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d). Dorsalseite.

10. Spirifer oblongus n. sp. Klutschiki. 358. Ventralklappe.

11. Spirifer triradialis Phill., var. sexradialis Phill. Otnoschka. 360. 11a Dorsalseite. 11b Ventralseite.

12. Spirifer aff. trigonalis Mart. Klutschiki. (358). 12a Ventralseite, 12b area.

13. Spirifer aff. princeps M’Coy Klutschiki. 358. Ventralseite.

14. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d). 14a Stirnrand, 14b Schlossrand, 14c Ventralseite, 14d Dorsalseite.

15. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d). Ventralseite.

16. Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d). Ventralseite.

17. Spirifer aff. gracilis Jan. Otnoschka, 360 (b). Ventralseite.

1. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358. Young specimen.

2. Spiriferina insculpta Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. From the ventral side. See pl. IX, fig. 21.

3. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358. Ventral valve. See also pl. XIII, fig. 3.

4. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). 21 a—from the ventral side, 21 b from the dorsal. See also pl. XIII, fig. 2.

1. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutschiki. 358. Young specimen.

2. Spiriferina insculpta Phill. Klutschiki. 358. Ventral side. See pl. IX, fig. 21.

3. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutschiki. 358. Ventral valve. See also Plate XIII, Figure 3.

4. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (b). 21 a—ventral side, 21 b dorsal side. See also Plate XIII, Figure 2.

Plate XIII.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XIII.

1. Martinia glabra Mart. Klutchiki. 358 (e). From the ventral side.

2. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutchiki. 358 (e). From the frontal margin. See also Plate XII, figs. 21 a, 21 b.

3. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutchiki. 358. Ventral valve as seen from the side of the hinge margin.

4. Cyrtina sp. Klutchiki. 358 (b). Cast of the ventral valve.

5. Chonetes Laguessiana Kon. Otnozhka. 360 (b). Impression of the dorsal valve.

6. Streblopteria pullus Kon. Otnozhka. 31 (d). Left valve.

7. Martinia linguifera Phill. Klutchiki. 358. 7 a from the dorsal side, 7 b from the ventral side.

8. Eumicrotis ovalis Kon. Otnozhka. 360 (b). Left valve.

9. Leiopteria lunulata Phill. The position of the valve in the drawing is somewhat incorrect. See also Plate XV, figs. 23, 24.

10. Myalina cf. lamellosa Kon. Klutchiki. 358 (e)? Right valve.

11. Myalina lamellosa Kon. Otnozhka. 31 (e). Left valve (poorly preserved).

12. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Left valve.

13. Leiopteria Benediana Kon? Klutchiki. A? Left valve.

14. Streblopteria cellensis Kon. Klutchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

15. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Right valve.

16. Modiola lacryma Kon. Klutchiki. 358. Right valve.

17. Modiola cf. consobrina Eichw. Otnozhka. 31 e. Left valve.

18. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (b). Fragment of a left valve.

Tafel XIII.

1. Martinia glabra Mart. Klutschiki. Ventralseite.

2. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutschiki. 358 (e). Stirnrand. Siehe auch Tafel XII. Figur 21 a, 21 b.

3. Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. Klutschiki. 358. Ventralklappe vom Schlossrand aus gesehen.

4. Cyrtina sp. Klutschiki. 358 (b). Ventralschalensteinkern.

5. Chonetes Laguessiana Kon. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Abdruck der Ventralklappe.

6. Streblopteria pullus Kon. Otnoschka. 31 (d). Linke Klappe.

7. Martinia linguifera Phill. Klutschiki. 358. 7 a Dorsalseite. 7 b Ventralseite.

8. Eumicrotis ovalis Kon. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Linke Klappe.

9. Leiopteria lunulata Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Linke Klappe. Die Lage der Schale ist auf der Zeichnung etwas falsch. Siehe auch Tafel XV, fig. 23, 24.

10. Myalina cf. lamellosa Kon. Klutschiki. 358 (e)? Rechte Klappe.

11. Myalina lamellosa Kon. Otnoschka. 31 e. Linke Klappe (schlecht erhalten).

12. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Linke Klappe.

13. Leiopteria Benediana Kon? Klutschiki. A? Linke Klappe.

14. Streblopteria cellensis Kon. Klutschiki. 358 (e). Linke Klappe.

15. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Rechte Klappe.

16. Modiola lacryma Kon. Klutschiki. 358. Rechte Klappe.

17. Modiola cf. consobrina, Eichw. Otnoschka. 31 e. Linke Klappe.

18. Eumicrotis hemisphaericus Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Fragment von einer linken Klappe.

Plate XIV.

Phot. P. Pavlov

Plate XIV.

1. Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem. Otnozhka. 31 (f). Left valve.

2. Aviculopecten mactatus Grün. (non Sow.). Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

3. Aviculopecten spinocostatus n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

4. Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem. Klyuchiki. 358 (a). 4 a, shell from the right side; 4 b—from the left side. The valve is poorly preserved.

5. Aviculopecten gracilis Jan. Klyuchiki. 358. Right valve.

6. Aviculopecten gentilis Sow. Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

7. Amusium concentricum Hind? Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

8. Aviculopecten sp. Left valve.

9. Cardiomorpha Egertoni M’Coy. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

10. Aviculopecten plicatus Sow. Otnozhka. 360 (a).

11. Pterinopecten granosus Sow. Near the Olkhovyi woodland (10). Fragment of the left valve.

12. Pterinopecten radiatus Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

13. Pterinopecten Phill. Klyuchiki. 358. Impression of the left valve.

14. Aviculopecten interstitialis Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Left valve.

15. Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem. Otnozhka. 31 (d). Shell from the side of the left valve.

16. Aviculopecten dissimilis Flem. Klyuchiki. 358 (a). 16 a, shell from the left side; 16 b—from the right side.

17. Aviculopecten sp. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

18. Aviculopecten neglectus Kon.? Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

19. Streblopteria cellensis Kon.? Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

1. Limatullina sp. Otnozhka. 360 (b). Left valve.

2. Palaeolima simplex Phill. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Right valve.

3. Aviculopecten sp. Klyuchiki. 358 (d—e). 22 a, left valve; 22 b, impression of the outer surface of the same.

4. Aviculopecten clatratus M’Coy. Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

5. Limatullina sp. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Left valve.

6. Palaeolima simplex Phill. Klutschiki. 358 (e). Right valve.

7. Aviculopecten sp. Klutschiki. 358 (d—e). 22 a, left valve; 22 b, sculpture impression of the latter.

8. Aviculopecten clatratus M’Coy. Klutschiki. 358. Left valve.

Plate XV.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XV.

1. Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Impression of the left valve.

2. Posidoniella vetusta Sow. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Left valve.

3. Pterinopecten cf. granulosus Sow. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Fragment of the left valve.

4. Aviculopecten spinocostatus n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358. Left valve.

5. Edmondia rudis M’Coy. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Shell from the left side; in the drawing, above the left valve, the umbo of the right valve is slightly visible.

6. Conocardium aliforme Sow. Klyuchiki. 32 VIII. Left valve.

7. Notamusium radiatum Hind. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve (internal mold).

8. Chonetes Dalmaniana Kon. Klyuchiki. 358 (a). Shell from the ventral side.

9. Mytilomorpha rhomboidea Phill. Otnoschka. 31 f. Right valve.

10. Conocardium rostratum Mart. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Right valve.

11. Conocardium rostratum Mart. Otnoschka. 31 (f). Shell from the right side.

12. Conocardium cf. truncatum Kon. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Shell from the left side—12 a at natural size, 12 b enlarged 2 times.

13. Parallelodon Koninckianus Jan. Otnoschka. 31 (d). Right valve.

14. Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill. Otnoschka. 31 (d¹). Left valve.

15. Pseudamusium ellipticum Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (a). Right valve (internal mold).

16. Aviculopecten obliquus Jan.? Otnoschka. 360 (b). Left valve (impression).

17. Palaeolima simplex Phill. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Left valve.

1. Parallelodon tenuis Kon. Otnoshka. 360 (a). Right valve.

2. Nucula gibbosa Flem. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Shell from the right side.

3. Streblopteria cellensis Kon.? Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Left valve.

4. Notamussium radiatum Hind. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Left valve.

5. Parallelodon cf. grandis Jan. Between Otnoshka and Klyuchiki (A). Right valve.

23, 24. Leiopteria lunulata Phill. var. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Right valves. See also XIII, fig. 9.

1. Protoschizodus cf. axiniformis Portl. Otnoshka. 31 (f). Left valve.

2. Limatulina loricata Kon. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka (A). Left valve.

Table XVI.

1a 1b 1c

2 3 4 5a 5b

6 7 8 9a 9b

10 11 12 13 14

15a 15b 16 17 18a 18b

19 20 21 22 23 18c

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XVI.

1. Pleurotomaria gigas Kon. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. 1a shell from the side; 1b shell from above; 1c shell from the side of the umbilicus.

2. Euomphalus acutiformis Kon. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. Shell from the side.

3. Platyschisma glabrata Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a). Shell from the side.

4. Ptychomphalus (Pleurotomaria) tornatilis Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a). Shell from the side.

5. Porcellia Verneuilli d’Orb. Otnoshka. 360 (a). 5a shell from the side, 5b from the side of the slit band.

6. Polytremaia Koninckiana n. sp. Klyuchiki. 358.

7. Loxonema constrictum Mart. Klyuchiki. 358 (d). Shell with the apex broken off.

8. Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. Large specimen with the apex broken off.

9. Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. 9a shell from the side, 9b from the side of the apex.

10. Macrochilina ovalis M’Coy? Otnoshka. 31 d1.

11. Naticopsis cf. ampliata Phill. Klyuchiki. 358.

12. Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka. From the side of the aperture.

13. Capulus sp. Limestone ravine, 359.

14. Capulus sp. Limestone ravine, 359.

15. Euphemus aff. filosus Kon. Limestone ravine (359). 15a from the side of the slit band, 15b from the side.

16. Straparollus Dionysii Montf. Otnoshka. 360 (a). From the side.

17. Straparollus Dionysii Montf. Klyuchiki. NB 32 b. From the side.

1. Pleurotomaria (Mourlonia) gemmulifera Phill. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka (A). 18 a from the side of the apex, 18 b from the side of the umbilicus, 18 c side view.

2. Porcellia Mosana Kon. Otnoshka. (31 f—360 b). Side view.

3. Porcellia Woodwardii Mart. Otnoshka. 360 (a). From the side of the slit-band.

4. Capulus sp. Limestone ravine. 359.

5. Capulus dorsatus Kon. Klyuchiki. 358 (e).

6. Straparollus planorbiformis Kon. Klyuchiki. 358.

Plate XVII.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XVII.

1. Mourlonia sp. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. 1 a from the side, 1 b from above.

2. Bellerophon insculptus Kon. Between Klyuchiki and Otnoshka.

3. Mourlonia fimbriata Kon. Otnoshka. 360 (a). 3 a—in natural size, 3 b enlarged 2 times.

4. Macrochilina polyphemoides Kon. Limestone ravine. 359. Fragment of a shell. 4 a—in natural size, 4 b enlarged 2 times.

5. Loxonema sp. Klyuchiki. 32. III. Fragment of a shell. 5 a—in natural size, 5 b enlarged 2 times.

6. Naticopsis costulata Kon. Limestone ravine. 359. 6 a in natural size, 6 b enlarged 2 times.

7. Mourlonia sp. Klyuchiki 358. 7 a in natural size, 7 b—enlarged 2 times.

8. Macrochilina pusilla Kon. Otnoshka. 360 (a). 8 a—in natural size, 8 b—enlarged 2 times.

9. Loxonema cf. breve Kon. Klyuchiki. 358. 9 a—in natural size, 9 b enlarged 2 times.

10. Metoptoma imbricata Phill. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

11. Capulus sp. Limestone ravine. 359.

12. Loxonema polyphemoides Kon. Otnoshka. 360 (b).

13. Bellerophon costatus Sow. Near the Alder copse. 10.

14. Porcellia Woodwardii Mart. Otnoshka. 360 (a). From the side. See also Plate XVI, fig. 20.

15. Spirifer sp. Klyuchiki. 358 (d).

16. Spiriferina cf. acutiplicata Kon. Limestone ravine. (359). From the side of the dorsal valve.

1. Martinia glabra Mart., var. sinuata n. var. Otnoschka. (360). From the side of the ventral valve.

2. Martinia glabra Mart., var. sinuata n. var. Otnoschka. (360). From the side of the frontal margin.

3. Aviculopecten gracilis Jan. Otnoschka. 360 (b). Left valve.

4. Lepetopsis sp. Kluchiki. 358 (c). Figure at a slightly reduced scale.

5. Spirifer sp. Kluchiki, 358 (e).

6. Martinia globra Mart., var. sinuata n. var. Otnoschka. (360). Ventralseite.

7. Martinia glabra Mart., var. sinuata n. var. Otnoschka. (360). Vom Stirnrand aus.

8. Aviculopecten gracilis Jan. Otnoschka 360 (b). Linke Klappe.

9. Lepetopsis sp. Klutschliki. 358 (c). Etwas verkleinert.

10. Spirifer sp. Klutschliki. 358 (e).

Plate XVIII.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XVIII.

1. Glyphioceras cf. striatum Sow. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. 1 a side view, 1 b—from the ventral side.

2. Orthoceras rariseptatum n. sp. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. 2 a shell with a polished portion, in order to show the septa; 2 b the same specimen, but from the other side (slightly enlarged).

3. Orthoceras laterale Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a).

4. Orthoceras rariseptatum n. sp. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. Fragment of a shell with a septum and a centrally situated siphon.

5. Orthoceras rariseptatum n. sp. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

6. Orthoceras cf. Sollasi Foord. Klyuchiki. 358. Fragment of a shell.

7. Orthoceras rariseptatum n. sp. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

8. Orthoceras cf. conquestum Kon. Near the alder grove. (10).

9. Stroboceras cf. sulcatum Sow. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. Fragment of a shell from the ventral side.

10. Coelonautilus sp. Klyuchiki NB 32 a. Fragment of a shell. 10 a from the ventral side, 10 b side view.

11. Gyroceras propinquum Kon.? Otnoshka. 360 (a).

12. Gyroceras propinquum Kon.? Otnoshka. 360 (a).

13. Pronorites cf. cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. Otnoshka. 360 (b). 13 a shell, side view, 13 b—from the outer side.

14. Pronorites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. Otnoshka. 360 (b). Fragment of a shell.

15. Pronorites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. Otnoshka. 360 (b).

1. Prononites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. Foot. 360 (b).

2. Glyphioceras striatum, var. minima. Kluchiki. 32. III.

3. Athyris subtilita Hall? Foot. 360 (b).

4. Griffithides globiceps. Caudal shield. Foot. 360 (a).

5. Prononites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp. Foot. 360 (b).

6. Glyphioceras striatum, var. minima. Klutchiki. 32. III.

7. Athyris subtilita Hall? Foot. 360 (b).

8. Griffithides globiceps. Pygidium. Foot. 360 (a).

Plate XIX.

1a
2
1b
3

1c
4
5
6
7
8

9a
9b
10
11
14a

12
13
14b
19

15
16
17
18b
20

21
22
18a
23
24b
24a

Phot. I. Pavlov.

Plate XIX.

1. Prolecanites (?) serpentinus Phill. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a. 1 a from the side, 1 b from the other side, on which the suture line is visible, 1 c from the ventral side.

2. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

3. Glyphioceras cf. obtusum Phill. Upper reaches of the Klyuchiki. (35).

4. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

5. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

6. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

7. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. 32. VII.

8. Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var. Klyuchiki. 358.

9 a. Glyphioceras obtusum Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (b).

9 b. Glyphioceras obtusum Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (b).

1. Glyphioceras cf. platylobus Phill. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

2. Glyphioceras cf. platylobus Phill. Klyuchiki. NB 32 a.

3. Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy. Klyuchiki. 358 (d—e).

4. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (a).

14 a. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnozhka. 360 (a). Rolled-up specimen. 14 b the same, another specimen.

1. Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart., var. Klyuchiki. 358 (e). Cephalic shield.

2. Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy. Klyuchiki. 358.

3. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klyuchiki. 358.

1. Brachymetopus uralicus Vern. Klutchiki. 358. Cephalic shield. 18 a—b, natural size; 18 b—enlarged 2 times.

2. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358. Cephalic shield.

3. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358 (d—e). Above, on the left. On the same piece, valves of Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy are visible.

4. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a).

5. Brachymetopus uralicus Vern. Klutchiki. 358. (a). Parts of the cephalic and caudal shields are visible.

6. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358. (e).

7. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a). Hypostoma; 24 a, natural size; 24 b, enlarged 2 times.

8. Brachymetopus uralicus Vern. Klutchiki. 358. Cephalic shield. 18 a, natural size; 18 b, enlarged twofold.

9. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358. Cephalic shield.

10. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358. (d—e). Above, on the left, shells of Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy can be seen.

11. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a).

12. Brachymetopus uralicus Vern. Klutchiki. 358 (a). Cephalic and caudal shields can be seen.

13. Griffithides cf. seminiferus Phill. Klutchiki. 358 (e).

14. Griffithides globiceps Phill. Otnoshka. 360 (a). Hypostoma. 24 a, natural size. 24 b, enlarged twofold.

Plate XX.

Phot. P. Pavlov.

Plate XX.

1. Productus marginiferus n. sp. In the 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet (according to Krasnoyartsev). 1a from the ventral side, 1b—side view.

2. Productus inflatus M’Ch. In the 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet. 2a from the ventral side, 2b from the side of the hinge margin.

3. Productus ermineus Kon. In the 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet. 3a side view, 3b from the ventral side.

4. Productus curvirostris Schellw. In the 3 versts from Khabarnoye. 4a from the ventral side, 4b—side view.

5. Strophomena analoga Phill. In the 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet. Part of a shell. 5a from the dorsal side, 5b in section, II 5c from the ventral side.

6. Spirifer aff. gracilis Jan. 2nd ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 6a shell from the ventral side, 6b—from the dorsal side, and 6c from the side of the commissural margin.

7. Spirifer aff. trisulcosus Phill. 2nd ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 7a from the ventral side, 7b from the dorsal side.

8. Rhynchonella pulchella Kon.? 2nd ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 8a from the ventral side, 8b from the dorsal side, and 8c from the side of the hinge margin.

9. Camarophoria sp. (No. 1). 2nd ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). From the ventral side.

10. Retzia (?) sp. In the 3 versts from the Khabarninskii hamlet, 10a from the ventral side, 11b from the dorsal side.

11. Dielasma hordeaceum Kon. 2nd ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 11a from the ventral side, 11b from the dorsal side.

12. Parallelodon aff. ornatissimus Kon. 1st ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). Shell from the side of the right valve. 12a—part of the shell in enlarged view.

1. Orthoceras sp. First ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 13a cross-section; 13b part of the shell surface, enlarged.

2. Glyphioceras obtusum Phill. Three versts from the Khabarninskii farmstead (according to Krasnoyartsev). 14a from the ventral side, 14b from the side. 14c—suture line.

3. Glyphioceras cf. diadema Vern. (non Goldf.), var. Verneuili Jan. First ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). Poorly preserved shell with suture line. 15a suture line.

4. Glyphioceras mutabile Phill. Second ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 16a—from the ventral side, 16b from the side.

5. Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy. Second ravine (according to Krasnoyartsev). 17a from the right side, 17b from the left side, 17c from the dorsal side.

6. Rhynchonella pulchella Kon.? Branch. 360 (b). 15a shell from the dorsal side, 15b from the ventral side, 15c from the frontal margin, 15d from the side.

7. Pugnax triplex M’Coy, var. Branch. 360 (b). 16a from the ventral side, 16b from the side of the hinge margin.

8. Pugnax triplex M’Coy. Branch. 360 (b).

9. Camarophoria sp. (No. 2). Branch. 360 (b). Shell from the ventral side.

10. Camarophoria sp. (No. 1). Branch. 360 (b). 19a shell from the dorsal side. 19b from the ventral side.

11. Pugnax triplex M’Coy. Branch. 360 (b).

12. Pugnax acuminata Mart., var. platyloba Sow. Kliuchiki. (358). Shell from the ventral side.

13. Pugnax triplex M’Coy. Branch. 360 (b). From the dorsal side.

14. Pugnax triplex M’Coy. Branch. 360 (b). Shell from the side.

[Photograph]

[Photograph]

Photo by P. Pavlov.

Plate XXI.

1 fig. Outcrop of Upper Devonian limestone on the left bank of Izvestkovy Log (p. 8).

2 fig. Outcrop of Lower Carboniferous limestone on the left bank of Klyuchikov Log (p. 16).

Plate XXI.

1. Upper Devonian limestone on the left bank of the Izvestkovy ravine.

2. Lower Carboniferous limestone on the left bank of the Kluchiki ravine.

Alphabetical Index

of the described species.

Taxon	Page	Taxon	Page
Amplexus coralloides Sow.	24	Chon. Dalmaniana Kon.	41
Amusium concentricum Hind?	131	Chon. Hardrensis Phill.	41
Athyris subtilita Hall?	109	Chonet. Laguessiana Kon.	41
Aviculopecten clathratus M’Coy	123	Chonet. cf. papilionacea Phill.	40
Aviculop. dissimilis Flem.	122	Chon. sp.	42
Aviculop. gentilis Sow.	124	Chon. tuberculata M’Coy	42
Aviculop. gracilis Jan.	125	Chonet. variolata d’Orb.?	42
Aviculop. interstitialis Pgill.	126	Conocardium aliforme Sow.	115
Aviculop. martitus Grün.	128	Conoc. rostratum Mart.	115
Aviculop. Murchisoni M’Coy	128	Conocardium cf. truncatum Kon.	116
Aviculop. neglectus Kon.	126	Cyclophyllum (?) sp.	27
Aviculop. plicatus Sow.	123	Cypricardella orbitosa Ryckh.	137
Aviculop. Sedgwicki M’Coy	130	Cypricard. Selysiana Kon.	136
Aviculop. sp.	125	Cyrtina sp.	88
Aviculop. sp.	126	Dibunophyllum Barbotii Stuck.?	26
Aviculop. spinocostatus n. sp.	129	Dibunophyllum sp. (No. 1)	26
Bellerophon costatus Sow.	146	Dielasma amaenum Kon.	86
Bellerophon hiulcus Mart., var.	145	Dielasma attenuatum Mart.	85
Bellerophon insculptus Kon.	145	Dielasma canaliferum Kon.?	87
Bellerophon sp.	147	Dielasma cf. gemmula Kon.	86
Brachymetopus uralicus Vern.	168	Dielasma hastatum Sow.	86
Bucania cf. reticulata M’Coy	146	Dielasma hordeaceum Kon.	85
Bucania cf. textilis Kon.	146	Dielasma cf. normale Kon.	87
Camorophoria grabra n. sp.	76	Dielasma sacculus Mart.	84
Camorophoria rhomboidea Phill.	74	Dielasma vesicularis Kon.	84
Camor. sp.	74	Dielasma sp.	87
Camor. sp. (No. 1)	75	Edmondia globularis Jan.	140
Camor. sp. (No. 2)	75	Edmondie rudis M’Coy	140
Capulus dorsatus Kon.	153	Entomoconchus Scouleri M’Coy	166
Capul. sp.	153	Ephippioceras cf. bilobatum Sow.	160
Capul. sp.	153	Eumicrotis hemispaericus Phill.	117
Cardiomorpha Egertoni M’Coy	138	Eumicrotis ovalis Kon.	118
Cardiomorpha oblonga S. W.	139	Euphemus aff. filosus Kon.	147
Cardiomorpha cf. limosa Fleming	139	Euomphalus acutiformis Kon.	149
Coelonautilus sp.	159	Euomph. elegans Kon.	149
Chaenocaris tenuistriata M’Coy	169	Euomphalus cf. pentangulatus Sow.	149
Chaetetes radians Fisch.	30	Favosites (?) sp.	28
Cladophonus aff. Michelini Edw. et H.	29	Fenestella Morrissii M’Coy	34
Clisiophyllum (?) sp.	26	Fenestella orientalis Eichw.	34
Chonetes cornoides Sow.	40	Fenestella veneris Fisch.	33
Chon. crassistria M’Coy	42	Fenestella virgosa Eichw.	34

II

Fenestella sp.	35	Myalina cf. lamellosa Kon.	118
Geinitzella columnaris Schl.	31	Mourlonia fimbriata Kon.	142
Geinitzella (?) sp.	31	Mourlonia Portlockiana Kon.	142
Glyphioceras cf. diadema Vern., var. minima n. var.	162	Mourlonia sp.	142
Glyphioceras mutabile Phill.	162	Mytilomorpha rhombea Phill.	137
Glyphioceras obtusum Phill.	161	Naticopsis cf. ampliata Phill.	151
Glyphioceras cf. platylobum Phill.	164	Naticopsis cf. costulata Kon.	151
Glyphioceras cf. striatum Sow.	160	Naticopsis globosa Hoenigh.?	150
Glyphioceras striatum Sow., var. minima n. var.	161	Nothanusiun radiatum W. Hind	135
Griffithides globiceps Phill.	167	Nucula gibbosa Flem (?)	111
Griffithides (Phillipsia) cf. seminiferus Phill.	168	Obliquipecten aff. laevis Hind.	130
Goniophoria angulata Linn.	83	Orthoceras cf. conquestum Kon.	156
Goniophoria carinata	82	Orthoceras laterale Phill.	155
Goniophoria monstrosa	81	Orthoc. cf. ovale Vern (non Phill.)	155
Goniophoria plana n. sp.	83	Orthoc. rariseptatus n. sp.	158
Gyroceras propinquum Kon.	158	Orthoc. Sollasi Foord.?	156
Hustedia (?)	110	Orthoc. sp.	157
Ichtyorachis Newenhami M’Coy	36	Orthoc. sp.	157
Leiopteria Benediana Kon. (?)	117	Ortholetes crenistria Phill.	38
Leiopteria lunulata Phill., var.	116	Ortholetes radialis Phill.	39
Lepetopsis sp.	154	Orthot. senilis Phill.	39
Limatulina alternata M’Coy	133	Palaeoflustra aff. lobata Joul.	36
Limatulina cf. Heberti Kon.	133	Palaelima simplex Phill.	134
Limatulina loricata Kon.	132	Parallelodon cf. grandis Jan.	114
Limatulina sp.	132	Par. Geinitzi Kon.	112
Limatulina (?) sp.	132	Par. Koninckianus Jan.	113
Lithostrotion cf. caespitosum Mart.	27	Par. obtusus Phill.	112
Lithostr. sp.	27	Par. aff. ornatissimus Kon.	113
Loxonema breve M’Coy	153	Par. undatus Kon?	113
Loxonema constrictum Mart.	152	Par. tenuis Kon.	112
Macrochilina polyphenoides Kon.	151	Par. sp.	114
Macrochilina pusilla Kon.	152	Pentaphyllum cf. caryophyllatum Kon.	25
Marginifera Schartimiensis Jan.	66	Phillipsia Derbyensis Mart., var.	166
Marginifera sp.	67	Platyschisma glabrata Phill.	147
Martinia Davidsoni n. sp.	107	Pleurotomaria (Mourlonia?) gemmulifera Phill.	141
Martinia grabra Mart.	105	Pleurot. (Ptychomphalus) tornatilis Phill.	141
Martinia grabra Mart., var. minima n. var.	106	Polypora Kutorgae Stuck.	35
Martinia grabra Mart., var. sinuata n. var.	106	Polytremaria Koninckiana n. sp.	144
Martinia linguifera Phill.	108	Porcellia Mosana Kon.	144
Martinia rhomboidalis M’Coy	108	Porc. Verneuili d’Orb.	143
Martinia cf. semiglobosa Tsch.	108	Porc. Woodwardi Mart.	143
Martinia cf. uralica Tsch.	108	Posidoniella vetusta Sow.	119
Martinia aff. uralica, var. longa Tsch.	109	Prolecanites (?) serpentinus Phill.	164
Metoptoma imbricatum Phill.	155	Pronocites cyclolobus Phill., var. uralensis Karp.	165
Michelinia tenuisepta Phill.	29	Proboscidella guberniskiiana n. sp.	67
Modiola lacryma Kon.	135	Probosc. proboscidea Vern.	68
Modiola cf. consobrina Eichw.	136	Productus aculeatus Mart.	52
Monticulipora (?) Stuckenbergii n. sp.	32	Prod. Chabar nensis n. sp.	51
Myalina Flemingi M’Coy?	119	Prod. corrugatus M’Coy	46
		Prod. costatus Sow.	52
		Prod. curvirostris Schllw.	53
		Prod. ermineus Kon.	66

III

Prod. fasciatiformis n. sp. . . . . . . 62
Prd. fimbriatus Sow. . . . . . . 61
Prd. granulosus Phill. . . . . . . 54
Prod. hemisphaericus Sow. . . . . . . 44
Prod. inflatus Mc. Chsdn. . . . . . . 50
Prod. karpinskianus Jan. . . . . . . 56
Prd. laticostatus n. sp. . . . . . . 63
Prod. latissimus Sow. . . . . . . 45
Prod. aff. latissimus Sow. . . . . . . 46
Prod. longispinus Sow. . . . . . . 52
Prod. marginiferus n. sp. . . . . . . 64
Prod. Martini Sow. . . . . . . 49
Prod. medusa Kon. . . . . . . 65
Prod. mesolobus Jan. . . . . . . 57
Prod. Neffedievi Vern. . . . . . . 47
Prod. planus n. sp. . . . . . . 60
Prd. plicatilis Sow. . . . . . . 59
Prod. pseudomargaritaceus Jan. . . . 65
Prod. punctatus Mart. . . . . . . 61
Prod. pyxidiformis Sow. . . . . . . 62
Prod. rarituberculatus Jan. . . . . . . 54
Prod. semiglobosus n. sp. . . . . . . 53
Prd. semireticulatus Mart. . . . . . . 48
Prod. striatus Fisch. . . . . . . 43
Prod. striatus Fisch., var. angusta n. var. 43
Prod. tenuistriatus Vern. . . . . . . 47
Prd. aff. transversalis Fisch. . . . . . . 50
Prod. undatus Defr. . . . . . . 57
Prod. No. 1 . . . . . . 58
Prd. No. 2 . . . . . . 58
Prod. No. 3 . . . . . . 59
Prod. sp. . . . . . . 56
Protoschizodus axiniformis Portl. (?) . 138
Protosch. subrossicus Jan. . . . . . . 138
Pseudamusium cf. auriculatum M’Coy . 131
Pseudam. ellipticum Phill. . . . . . . 130
Pterinopecten granosus Sow. . . . . . . 121
Pterinopecten radiatus Phill. . . . . . . 121
Ptychomphalus gigas Kon. . . . . . . 141
Pugnax acuminata Mart. . . . . . . 78
Pugnax acuminata Mart., var. platyloba Sow. 78
Pugnax pugnus Mart. . . . . . . 76
Pugnax triplex M’Coy . . . . . . 77
Pugnax triplex M’Coy, var. . . . . . . 77
Reticularia lineata Mart. . . . . . . 103
Reticularia lineata Mart., var. elliptica Phill. . . . . . . 104
Reticularia (?) Uru Flem? . . . . . . 105
Retzia multicostata Kon. . . . . . . 111
Retzia (?) sp. . . . . . . 110

Rhipidomella Michelini L’Ev. . . . . . . 73
Rhynchonella pleurodon Phill. . . . . . . 79
Rhynchonella pulchella Kon. (?) . . . 80
Schizophoria infracarbonica n. sp. . . . 71
Schiz. interstriata n. sp. . . . . . . 72
Schiz. Keyserlingiana Kon. . . . . . . 71
Schiz. Lyelliana Kon. . . . . . . 70
Schiz. mesoloba Jan. . . . . . . 72
Schiz. resupinata Mart. . . . . . . 70
Schiz. sp. . . . . . . 73
Schizostoma cf. catillus Mart. . . . . . . 150
Spirifer bilobatus n. sp. . . . . . . 92
Spir. crassus Kon. . . . . . . 91
Spirifer Darwini Morr.? . . . . . . 99
Spirifer duplicicosta Phill. . . . . . . 94
Sp. elongatus n. sp. . . . . . . 94
Spir. aff. gracilis Jan. . . . . . . 96
Spir. integricosta Phill. (?) . . . . . . 94
Spir. Mölleri Jan. . . . . . . 91
Spir. aff. princeps M’Coy . . . . . . 91
Spir. striatus Mart. . . . . . . 93
Spir. subrotundatus M’Coy? . . . . . . 92
Spir. triangularis Mart. . . . . . . —
Spir. trigonalis Mart. . . . . . . —
Spir. aff. trigonalis Mart. . . . . . . —
Spir. triradialis Phill. . . . . . . 96
Spir. aff. trisulcosus Phill. . . . . . . 97
Spir. sp. . . . . . . 98
Spir. sp. . . . . . . 99
Spir. sp. . . . . . . 99
Spir. sp. . . . . . . 100
Spir. (?) sp. . . . . . . 100
Spiriferina cf. acutiplicata Kon. . . . 102
Spiriferina cristata Schl., v. octoplicata Sw. . . . . . . 103
Spiriferina Kentuckiensis Shum.? . . . 102
Spiriferina imbricata n. sp. . . . . . . 101
Spiriferina insculpta Phill. . . . . . . 100
Straparollus Dionysii Montf. . . . . . . 148
Straparollus planorbiformis Kon. . . . 148
Streblopteria cellensis Kon. . . . . . . 120
Streblopteria laevigata M’Coy . . . . . . 120
Streblopteria pullus Kon. . . . . . . 121
Streptodes Murchisoni M. Edw. et H. 28
Stroboceras sulcatum Sow. . . . . . . 159
Strophomena analoga Phill. . . . . . . 37
Synocladia sp. . . . . . . 35
Syringopora cf. ramulosa Park. . . . 30
Teguliferа Chabarnensis n. sp. . . . 68
Zaphrentis Phillipsi M. Edw. et H. . . 25

[Map]

Visible map labels:

• Khasanai Ravine
• Ravine [[unclear: name]]
• Farmstead Dubina
• Zhima [[unclear: stream or ravine name]]
• Farmstead Osipkinsky
• Steep Ravine
• Ravine Zhilki [[unclear]]
• Ravine [[unclear: name]]
• Farmstead Khabarny
• Khabarnaya River [[unclear]]
• Ravine [[unclear: name]]
• Ravine Karaagash [[unclear]]
• [[unclear: several additional handwritten map labels along ravines and roads]]

Map of the vicinity of the village of Khabarnoye, Orsk Uyezd, Orenburg Governorate

Scale: 250 sazhens to 1 inch.

Legend

Symbol	Meaning
hatched areas	Deposits of quartz sand.
cross	Location of the limestone exposure.

Monthly railway technical journal

“Proceedings of the General Bureau of Consultative Congresses”

1910 (9th year of publication) 1910.

PROGRAM OF THE JOURNAL

General data concerning the activity of the General and special Bureaus of the technical Consultative Congresses of representatives of Russian railways, extracted from the minutes of the sessions of these Bureaus; circulars of the Plenipotentiary for Technical Consultative Congresses, concerning general questions and the inclusion in the program of the Congresses of new questions (placed in full or in extracts). Notifications of railway Administrations relating to the activity of the Consultative Congresses, and extracts from the circulars of their Administrations arising from the activity of the Consultative Congresses. Inquiries from reporting speakers to the railways on questions discussed at the Congresses. Various kinds of notifications from special Bureaus in matters of assistance to the reporting speakers of the Consultative Congresses.

Data relating to the activity of International railway Congresses, such as: conclusions of Congresses, programs of Congresses, inquiries from reporting speakers on individual questions of the program of the Congresses. Various kinds of notices and explanations from special Bureaus for the purpose of assisting the reporting speakers to the International Congress, etc.

Programs of forthcoming Congresses of representatives of Russian railways and conclusions of Congresses held on questions of the program.

Notes and articles, original and translated, on questions relating to the activity of these Congresses.

Brief information and notices about interesting works or experiments being carried out in Russia and abroad.

Programs and conclusions of all kinds of Societies, Congresses, associations, and Congresses considering questions relating to the technique of railway work.

Brief reviews of the departments of various kinds of exhibitions devoted to railway services.

Bibliography and criticism.

Letters to the editor.

Questions and answers relating to the technique of railway work.

From the above program it is clear that the chief aim of the journal is to serve as an organ for the activity of the technical Consultative Congresses of representatives of Russian railways, and to assist their reporting speakers in the development of the questions undertaken by them.

The Administrations of railways, the Boards and Administrations of railways, the heads of all services, as well as the members of all Bureaus, receive the “Proceedings” free of charge.

Editorial Committee: Chairman, engineer I. I. Dmitrienko; members: Prof. S. D. Kareisha, engineer V. V. Odintsovsky, A. K. Ostrovsky.

SUBSCRIPTION PRICE:

With postage or delivery within the Empire: 5 rubles per year, 3 rubles for 1/2 year.

Ditto abroad: 7 rubles per year, 4 rubles for 1/2 year.

Subscriptions for 1910 are accepted at the General Congress, St. Petersburg, Nevsky, 30.

Correspondence concerning advertisements should be addressed to the secretary of the editorial office, engineer D. I. Kargin, St. Petersburg, Teatralnaya Square, No. 12, apt. 24.

Money transfers should be sent to the editorial office, St. Petersburg, Fontanka, 107.

ADVERTISING RATES:

twelve times without changing the text, for a full page: 100 rubles
ditto, for a half-page: 50 rubles
ditto, for a quarter-page: 25 rubles

1. Frech. Carbonformation, pp. 380, 381. ↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩

2. Ibidem, p. 289. ↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩↩

3. Ibidem, p. 291, pl. XXV, fig. 4. ↩↩↩

4. See Yearbook of Geology and Mineralogy of Russia, vol. XV, 103–126, 1909. ↩↩

5. See Frech, Carbonformation, pp. 382–383. ↩

6. Ibidem, map VI. ↩